Top Banner
66

Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

Jun 21, 2018

Download

Documents

voxuyen
Welcome message from author
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
Page 1: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

i

ABSTRACT

Rumbi Maryani ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student Teams

Achievement Divisions (An Experimental Study at the Seventh Year of

Pelita Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)rdquo Skripsi

Department of English Education Faculty of Tarbiyah and Teachers

Training Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University 2011

Advisor Drs H Bahrul Hasibuan MEd

Keywords STAD Grammar Translation Method SMP Pelita Harapan

The objective of this research is to find the empirical evidence of the

differences between studentsrsquo achievement in the learning of simple present tense

by using STAD technique and Grammar Translation Method

This is an experimental research The writer taught two different classes

employing two different teaching techniques The writer was administered a pre-

test to know that the classes have relatively the same background knowledge in

the research variable and a post-test to find out the growth of score as the

measurement of achievement

The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905to calculate the data and then tested hypothesis The

result of the statistical calculation from this research is the value of 119905119900 is 247 and

the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 from df (38) on degree of significance of 5 is 202 The value of

119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted Therefore the interpretation of data is that the

teaching of simple present tense by using STAD technique more effective to

improve the studentsrsquo achievement than the teaching of simple present tense by

using Grammar Translation Method

ii

ABSTRAK

Rumbi Maryani ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student Teams

Achievement Divisions (An Experimental Study at the Seventh Year of

Pelita Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)rdquo Skripsi Jurusan

Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan Universitas

Islam Negeri Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta 2011

Pembimbing Drs H Bahrul Hasibuan MEd

Kata Kunci STAD Technique Grammar Translation Method SMP Pelita

Harapan Pondok Pinang Jakarta

Tujuan penelitian ini adalah untuk menemukan bukti empiris perbedaan

antara prestasi para siswa dalam mempelajari simple present tense dengan

menggunakan teknik STAD dan Grammar Translation Method

Ini adalah penelitian eksperimen Penulis mengajar dua kelas yang berbeda

dengan menggunakan dua teknik yang berbeda Penulis menggunakan pre-test

untuk mengetahui bahwa kedua kelas mempunyai latar belakang pengetahuan

yang relative sama dalam variabel penelitian dan post-test untuk menemukan

peningkatan nilai sebagai ukuran prestasi

Penulis menggunakan 119905119905119890119904119905 untuk menghitung dan menguji hipotesis Hasil

dari perhitungan penelitian ini adalah 119905119900 = 247 dan nilai 119905119905119886119887119897119890dari df (38) di tingkat

signifikan 5 = 202 Nilai 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 yang berarti bahwa hipotesis tes adalah Null

Hypothesis (119867119900) ditolak dan Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) diterima Interpretasi

data adalah penggunaan teknik STAD dalam mengajar simple present tense lebih

efektif daripada penggunaan Grammar Translation Method

iii

ACKNOWLEDGMENT

In the name of Allah the Beneficent the Merciful

All praises be to Allah who gives the writer guidance and strength in

completing this ldquoskripsirdquo Peace and blessing be upon to the Prophet Muhammad

shalallahu lsquoalaihi wassalam his families his relatives and his followers

First the writer would like to express the greatest gratitude to her beloved

parents Muniroh and Subur and to her brother MCahyono and sister Herowati

for love support contributions both moral and material to the writer

The writer is deeply grateful to her advisor DrsHBahrul Hasibuan

MEd who guides the writer in finishing this ldquoskripsirdquo for the great contributions

guidances advices corrections and suggestions

Furthermore the writer would like to thank and appreciate to

1 Drs Syauki MPd the Head of engllish Department Mrs Neneng

Sunengsih SPd the secretary of English Department Mrs Aida

Ainul Wardah SPd and all staffs of English Department who helped

the writer

2 Prof Dr Dede Rosada the Dean of Faculty of Tarbiyah and Teachers

Training Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University Jakarta

3 All lecturers of English Department for their encouragement to the

writer

4 The headmaster Edi Setiadi SPd who allowed the writer to do her

research in SMP Pelita Harapan

5 The English teacher Febri Rahmat H SAg who have given the writer

opportunity to do the research in the school and the administration

staffs of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta and special thanks for seventh

year students for their cooperation as the respondents of this research

6 Her friends who give contributions Siti Patonah Hikmah Herlina Ika

Satriani Ulfa Lety and Syifa

iv

7 All her friends who care and always give support and help for her

especially for C-class rsquo05 community

May Allah bless them for all of what they have done because only Him

who knows how much contributions and motivations received by the writer and

finally the writer realizes that this ldquoskripsirdquo is still far from being perfect

therefore she hopes some suggestions or criticism to make it more scientific

Then she wishes that this ldquoskripsirdquo be some valuable writing Amiin

Jakarta March 2011

The Writer

v

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ABSTRACT i

ACKNOWLWDGMENT iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS v

CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION

A The Background of the Study 1

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Study 4

C The Objective of the Study 4

D The Method of the Study 4

E The Organization of Writing 5

CHAPTER II THEORITICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense 6

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense 6

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense 7

3 The Function Of Simple Present Tense 12

B Cooperative Learning 13

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning 13

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning 14

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning 15

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning 16

C STAD Technique 16

1 The Understanding of STAD 16

2 The Characteristic of STAD 18

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom 19

vi

D Grammar Translation Method 20

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method 20

2 The Principles of Grammar Translation Method 20

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method 21

E Hypotheses 22

CHAPTER III RESEARCH METHODOLOGY AND FINDING

A Research Methodology 23

1 The Place and Time of the Research 23

2 The Objective of the Research 23

3 The Population and Sample 23

4 The Technique of Collecting Data 24

5 The Technique of Analyzing Data 24

B Research Finding 26

1 The Description of Data 26

2 The Analysis of Data 29

3 The Interpretation of Data 33

CHAPTER IV CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION

A Conclusion 34

B Suggestion 35

BIBLIOGRAPHY 36

APPENDIXES

1

CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION

A The Background of The Study

Language is an essential aspect of human life It has big role for every

individual in communication People need language to share ideas opinions or

feelings H Douglas Brown has quoted from Finocchiaro that language is a

system of arbitrary vocal symbols which permit all people in a given culture or

other people who have learned the system of that culture to communicate or to

interact1

English as one of the languages in the world has a big role in this modern

life In Indonesia English is the first foreign language that is taught as a local

content subject in Elementary Schools as a compulsory subject at Junior High

Schools and Senior High Schools and as a complementary subject in universities

It is based on the decision of the decree of the Ministry of Education and Culture

no096 of 1967 which has stipulated ldquoEnglish becomes the first foreign language

in Indonesia and a compulsory subject for Junior High School up to universitiesrdquo2

English is considered important to broaden knowledge art and culture In

addition there are many books which are written in English In order to be able to

read the books it is necessary for students to learn this language well

1 H Douglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New Jersey

Prentice Hall Inc 1980) p5 2 Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di Indonesia Dan Mata

Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan Tinggirdquo

2

In learning English students are not only required to master the four

language skills but also to master language components covering grammar

vocabulary and pronunciation Grammar is one of the language structures which

are taught to every language students By mastering English grammar the

students are expected to be able to build up the sentences and express their ideas

for communication activities

Many factors affect the success or failure of the teaching English grammar

Some of the factors which can be attributed to the unsatisfactory condition are

first the language system which is different from Indonesian For examples the

sentence ldquosaya pergi sekolahrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo have the same verb

form which is ldquopergirdquo While in English it becomes different the sentence ldquosaya

pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquoI go to schoolrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquohe

goes to schoolrdquo

The second factor is the teaching methods which the teachers apply in the

classroom The teaching methods have an important part of teaching learning

process in the classroom A teacher needs to know and master many methods to

make teaching learning process more effective The English teachers need to be

able to organize the teaching learning activities They have to present materials by

using a suitable teaching method

One of the teaching methods which can be used in the teaching learning

process is cooperative learning Cooperative Learning is not a new idea in

education but not all teachers have already used this method

According to Carrolyn Kesler ldquoCooperative Learning offers way to

enhance learning and increase academic achievementrdquo3 Through Cooperative

Learning the students will be more active in developing their structure because

they will not depend on their teacher In this case the teacher only becomes the

facilitator of the students

Cooperative learning has many methods that can be used in teaching

among other Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) Team-Games-

3 Carrolyn Kesler Cooperative Language Learning (New Jersey Prentice Hall Inc

1992) p1

3

Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative

Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC)4

STAD is one of the methods of cooperative learning which is divided

students into small group consists of four to five membersrsquo learning teams5 The

writer is interested in applying STAD in teaching Simple Present Tense She

assumes that STAD can be an alternative method besides the other famous

methods

During the activity of PPKT (Praktik Profesi Keguruan Terpadu) the

writer observed the class VII-1 students of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta The

students got difficulties when they were learning grammar especially in learning

Simple Present Tense For examples first they do not understand the possessive

pronoun of the third person singular second they are confused how to use of -s

and -es morpheme of the verb for the third person singular and the third they are

confused to use verbs in simple present tense It could be seen from the low scores

of the studentsrsquo formative tests The average scores of students in Pelita Harapan

Junior High School are about 40-70 In addition when the writer interviewed some

students they told that grammar was one of the most difficult aspects in learning

English

Based on the condition of Pelita Harapan Junior High School the writer

assumes that students will be more active if they learn by grouping and sharing

the material each other The writer assumes STAD (Students Teams-Achievement

Division) technique is one of the techniques which can improve the studentsrsquo

achievement and will enable students to comprehend the material more easily

because they will not be shy and afraid to ask questions to their fellow who are

smarter than the others students Thatrsquos why the writer would like to carry out the

research under the title ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student

Teams Achievement Divisions at Seventh Grade of SMP Pelita Harapan

Jakartardquo

4 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston Ally

amp Bacon 1995) 2nd

edition p5-7 5 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellip p5

4

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Problem

To avoid misunderstanding and to clarify the problems it is important to

set some limitation of the problems The writer limits the study on the teaching of

Grammar concern in Simple Present Tense through Student Teams Achievement

Division (STAD)

The writer formulates the problem of study as follows ldquoIs there a

significant influence in the mastery of Simple Present Tense of the students who

are taught through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) and through

Grammar Translation Method

C The Objective of the Study

The objective of the study is to find the empirical evidence of the

differences between studentsrsquo achievement in the teaching of simple present tense

through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) technique and Grammar

Translation Method for Junior High School students

D The Method of the Study

This research employs experiment method The writer will teach two

different classes using two different methods Before the treatment the writer

administers the pre-test to both classes to find out their competency level in

English At the end of the experiment the writer will give a post-test to find out

the difference between teaching Simple Present Tense through STAD and through

GTM

5

E The Organization of Writing

This paper consist of four chapters those are

Chapter I Introduction explains the background of the study the limitation

and formulation of the problem the objective of the study the method of the

study and the organization of the study

Chapter II Theoretical Framework divided into two sub-chapters at first is

Simple Present Tense explains understanding of Simple Present Tense form of

Simple present Tense and the function of Simple Present Tense The second is

Cooperative Learning explains the understanding of Cooperative Learning the

techniques of Cooperative Learning the third is STAD explains the

understanding of STAD characteristic of STAD the procedure of STAD in the

classroom the fourth is Grammar Translation Method

Chapter III Research Methodology and Finding divided into two sub-

chapters at first is research methodology explains objectives of the study place

and time of the study population and sample technique of data collecting and

technique of data analysis The second is research finding it explains description

of the data analysis of the data test of hypotheses and interpretation and

discussion of data

Chapter IV Conclusion and Suggestion

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 2: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

ii

ABSTRAK

Rumbi Maryani ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student Teams

Achievement Divisions (An Experimental Study at the Seventh Year of

Pelita Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)rdquo Skripsi Jurusan

Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan Universitas

Islam Negeri Syarif Hidayatullah Jakarta 2011

Pembimbing Drs H Bahrul Hasibuan MEd

Kata Kunci STAD Technique Grammar Translation Method SMP Pelita

Harapan Pondok Pinang Jakarta

Tujuan penelitian ini adalah untuk menemukan bukti empiris perbedaan

antara prestasi para siswa dalam mempelajari simple present tense dengan

menggunakan teknik STAD dan Grammar Translation Method

Ini adalah penelitian eksperimen Penulis mengajar dua kelas yang berbeda

dengan menggunakan dua teknik yang berbeda Penulis menggunakan pre-test

untuk mengetahui bahwa kedua kelas mempunyai latar belakang pengetahuan

yang relative sama dalam variabel penelitian dan post-test untuk menemukan

peningkatan nilai sebagai ukuran prestasi

Penulis menggunakan 119905119905119890119904119905 untuk menghitung dan menguji hipotesis Hasil

dari perhitungan penelitian ini adalah 119905119900 = 247 dan nilai 119905119905119886119887119897119890dari df (38) di tingkat

signifikan 5 = 202 Nilai 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 yang berarti bahwa hipotesis tes adalah Null

Hypothesis (119867119900) ditolak dan Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) diterima Interpretasi

data adalah penggunaan teknik STAD dalam mengajar simple present tense lebih

efektif daripada penggunaan Grammar Translation Method

iii

ACKNOWLEDGMENT

In the name of Allah the Beneficent the Merciful

All praises be to Allah who gives the writer guidance and strength in

completing this ldquoskripsirdquo Peace and blessing be upon to the Prophet Muhammad

shalallahu lsquoalaihi wassalam his families his relatives and his followers

First the writer would like to express the greatest gratitude to her beloved

parents Muniroh and Subur and to her brother MCahyono and sister Herowati

for love support contributions both moral and material to the writer

The writer is deeply grateful to her advisor DrsHBahrul Hasibuan

MEd who guides the writer in finishing this ldquoskripsirdquo for the great contributions

guidances advices corrections and suggestions

Furthermore the writer would like to thank and appreciate to

1 Drs Syauki MPd the Head of engllish Department Mrs Neneng

Sunengsih SPd the secretary of English Department Mrs Aida

Ainul Wardah SPd and all staffs of English Department who helped

the writer

2 Prof Dr Dede Rosada the Dean of Faculty of Tarbiyah and Teachers

Training Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University Jakarta

3 All lecturers of English Department for their encouragement to the

writer

4 The headmaster Edi Setiadi SPd who allowed the writer to do her

research in SMP Pelita Harapan

5 The English teacher Febri Rahmat H SAg who have given the writer

opportunity to do the research in the school and the administration

staffs of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta and special thanks for seventh

year students for their cooperation as the respondents of this research

6 Her friends who give contributions Siti Patonah Hikmah Herlina Ika

Satriani Ulfa Lety and Syifa

iv

7 All her friends who care and always give support and help for her

especially for C-class rsquo05 community

May Allah bless them for all of what they have done because only Him

who knows how much contributions and motivations received by the writer and

finally the writer realizes that this ldquoskripsirdquo is still far from being perfect

therefore she hopes some suggestions or criticism to make it more scientific

Then she wishes that this ldquoskripsirdquo be some valuable writing Amiin

Jakarta March 2011

The Writer

v

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ABSTRACT i

ACKNOWLWDGMENT iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS v

CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION

A The Background of the Study 1

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Study 4

C The Objective of the Study 4

D The Method of the Study 4

E The Organization of Writing 5

CHAPTER II THEORITICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense 6

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense 6

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense 7

3 The Function Of Simple Present Tense 12

B Cooperative Learning 13

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning 13

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning 14

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning 15

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning 16

C STAD Technique 16

1 The Understanding of STAD 16

2 The Characteristic of STAD 18

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom 19

vi

D Grammar Translation Method 20

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method 20

2 The Principles of Grammar Translation Method 20

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method 21

E Hypotheses 22

CHAPTER III RESEARCH METHODOLOGY AND FINDING

A Research Methodology 23

1 The Place and Time of the Research 23

2 The Objective of the Research 23

3 The Population and Sample 23

4 The Technique of Collecting Data 24

5 The Technique of Analyzing Data 24

B Research Finding 26

1 The Description of Data 26

2 The Analysis of Data 29

3 The Interpretation of Data 33

CHAPTER IV CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION

A Conclusion 34

B Suggestion 35

BIBLIOGRAPHY 36

APPENDIXES

1

CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION

A The Background of The Study

Language is an essential aspect of human life It has big role for every

individual in communication People need language to share ideas opinions or

feelings H Douglas Brown has quoted from Finocchiaro that language is a

system of arbitrary vocal symbols which permit all people in a given culture or

other people who have learned the system of that culture to communicate or to

interact1

English as one of the languages in the world has a big role in this modern

life In Indonesia English is the first foreign language that is taught as a local

content subject in Elementary Schools as a compulsory subject at Junior High

Schools and Senior High Schools and as a complementary subject in universities

It is based on the decision of the decree of the Ministry of Education and Culture

no096 of 1967 which has stipulated ldquoEnglish becomes the first foreign language

in Indonesia and a compulsory subject for Junior High School up to universitiesrdquo2

English is considered important to broaden knowledge art and culture In

addition there are many books which are written in English In order to be able to

read the books it is necessary for students to learn this language well

1 H Douglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New Jersey

Prentice Hall Inc 1980) p5 2 Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di Indonesia Dan Mata

Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan Tinggirdquo

2

In learning English students are not only required to master the four

language skills but also to master language components covering grammar

vocabulary and pronunciation Grammar is one of the language structures which

are taught to every language students By mastering English grammar the

students are expected to be able to build up the sentences and express their ideas

for communication activities

Many factors affect the success or failure of the teaching English grammar

Some of the factors which can be attributed to the unsatisfactory condition are

first the language system which is different from Indonesian For examples the

sentence ldquosaya pergi sekolahrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo have the same verb

form which is ldquopergirdquo While in English it becomes different the sentence ldquosaya

pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquoI go to schoolrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquohe

goes to schoolrdquo

The second factor is the teaching methods which the teachers apply in the

classroom The teaching methods have an important part of teaching learning

process in the classroom A teacher needs to know and master many methods to

make teaching learning process more effective The English teachers need to be

able to organize the teaching learning activities They have to present materials by

using a suitable teaching method

One of the teaching methods which can be used in the teaching learning

process is cooperative learning Cooperative Learning is not a new idea in

education but not all teachers have already used this method

According to Carrolyn Kesler ldquoCooperative Learning offers way to

enhance learning and increase academic achievementrdquo3 Through Cooperative

Learning the students will be more active in developing their structure because

they will not depend on their teacher In this case the teacher only becomes the

facilitator of the students

Cooperative learning has many methods that can be used in teaching

among other Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) Team-Games-

3 Carrolyn Kesler Cooperative Language Learning (New Jersey Prentice Hall Inc

1992) p1

3

Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative

Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC)4

STAD is one of the methods of cooperative learning which is divided

students into small group consists of four to five membersrsquo learning teams5 The

writer is interested in applying STAD in teaching Simple Present Tense She

assumes that STAD can be an alternative method besides the other famous

methods

During the activity of PPKT (Praktik Profesi Keguruan Terpadu) the

writer observed the class VII-1 students of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta The

students got difficulties when they were learning grammar especially in learning

Simple Present Tense For examples first they do not understand the possessive

pronoun of the third person singular second they are confused how to use of -s

and -es morpheme of the verb for the third person singular and the third they are

confused to use verbs in simple present tense It could be seen from the low scores

of the studentsrsquo formative tests The average scores of students in Pelita Harapan

Junior High School are about 40-70 In addition when the writer interviewed some

students they told that grammar was one of the most difficult aspects in learning

English

Based on the condition of Pelita Harapan Junior High School the writer

assumes that students will be more active if they learn by grouping and sharing

the material each other The writer assumes STAD (Students Teams-Achievement

Division) technique is one of the techniques which can improve the studentsrsquo

achievement and will enable students to comprehend the material more easily

because they will not be shy and afraid to ask questions to their fellow who are

smarter than the others students Thatrsquos why the writer would like to carry out the

research under the title ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student

Teams Achievement Divisions at Seventh Grade of SMP Pelita Harapan

Jakartardquo

4 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston Ally

amp Bacon 1995) 2nd

edition p5-7 5 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellip p5

4

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Problem

To avoid misunderstanding and to clarify the problems it is important to

set some limitation of the problems The writer limits the study on the teaching of

Grammar concern in Simple Present Tense through Student Teams Achievement

Division (STAD)

The writer formulates the problem of study as follows ldquoIs there a

significant influence in the mastery of Simple Present Tense of the students who

are taught through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) and through

Grammar Translation Method

C The Objective of the Study

The objective of the study is to find the empirical evidence of the

differences between studentsrsquo achievement in the teaching of simple present tense

through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) technique and Grammar

Translation Method for Junior High School students

D The Method of the Study

This research employs experiment method The writer will teach two

different classes using two different methods Before the treatment the writer

administers the pre-test to both classes to find out their competency level in

English At the end of the experiment the writer will give a post-test to find out

the difference between teaching Simple Present Tense through STAD and through

GTM

5

E The Organization of Writing

This paper consist of four chapters those are

Chapter I Introduction explains the background of the study the limitation

and formulation of the problem the objective of the study the method of the

study and the organization of the study

Chapter II Theoretical Framework divided into two sub-chapters at first is

Simple Present Tense explains understanding of Simple Present Tense form of

Simple present Tense and the function of Simple Present Tense The second is

Cooperative Learning explains the understanding of Cooperative Learning the

techniques of Cooperative Learning the third is STAD explains the

understanding of STAD characteristic of STAD the procedure of STAD in the

classroom the fourth is Grammar Translation Method

Chapter III Research Methodology and Finding divided into two sub-

chapters at first is research methodology explains objectives of the study place

and time of the study population and sample technique of data collecting and

technique of data analysis The second is research finding it explains description

of the data analysis of the data test of hypotheses and interpretation and

discussion of data

Chapter IV Conclusion and Suggestion

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 3: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

iii

ACKNOWLEDGMENT

In the name of Allah the Beneficent the Merciful

All praises be to Allah who gives the writer guidance and strength in

completing this ldquoskripsirdquo Peace and blessing be upon to the Prophet Muhammad

shalallahu lsquoalaihi wassalam his families his relatives and his followers

First the writer would like to express the greatest gratitude to her beloved

parents Muniroh and Subur and to her brother MCahyono and sister Herowati

for love support contributions both moral and material to the writer

The writer is deeply grateful to her advisor DrsHBahrul Hasibuan

MEd who guides the writer in finishing this ldquoskripsirdquo for the great contributions

guidances advices corrections and suggestions

Furthermore the writer would like to thank and appreciate to

1 Drs Syauki MPd the Head of engllish Department Mrs Neneng

Sunengsih SPd the secretary of English Department Mrs Aida

Ainul Wardah SPd and all staffs of English Department who helped

the writer

2 Prof Dr Dede Rosada the Dean of Faculty of Tarbiyah and Teachers

Training Syarif Hidayatullah State Islamic University Jakarta

3 All lecturers of English Department for their encouragement to the

writer

4 The headmaster Edi Setiadi SPd who allowed the writer to do her

research in SMP Pelita Harapan

5 The English teacher Febri Rahmat H SAg who have given the writer

opportunity to do the research in the school and the administration

staffs of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta and special thanks for seventh

year students for their cooperation as the respondents of this research

6 Her friends who give contributions Siti Patonah Hikmah Herlina Ika

Satriani Ulfa Lety and Syifa

iv

7 All her friends who care and always give support and help for her

especially for C-class rsquo05 community

May Allah bless them for all of what they have done because only Him

who knows how much contributions and motivations received by the writer and

finally the writer realizes that this ldquoskripsirdquo is still far from being perfect

therefore she hopes some suggestions or criticism to make it more scientific

Then she wishes that this ldquoskripsirdquo be some valuable writing Amiin

Jakarta March 2011

The Writer

v

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ABSTRACT i

ACKNOWLWDGMENT iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS v

CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION

A The Background of the Study 1

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Study 4

C The Objective of the Study 4

D The Method of the Study 4

E The Organization of Writing 5

CHAPTER II THEORITICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense 6

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense 6

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense 7

3 The Function Of Simple Present Tense 12

B Cooperative Learning 13

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning 13

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning 14

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning 15

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning 16

C STAD Technique 16

1 The Understanding of STAD 16

2 The Characteristic of STAD 18

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom 19

vi

D Grammar Translation Method 20

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method 20

2 The Principles of Grammar Translation Method 20

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method 21

E Hypotheses 22

CHAPTER III RESEARCH METHODOLOGY AND FINDING

A Research Methodology 23

1 The Place and Time of the Research 23

2 The Objective of the Research 23

3 The Population and Sample 23

4 The Technique of Collecting Data 24

5 The Technique of Analyzing Data 24

B Research Finding 26

1 The Description of Data 26

2 The Analysis of Data 29

3 The Interpretation of Data 33

CHAPTER IV CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION

A Conclusion 34

B Suggestion 35

BIBLIOGRAPHY 36

APPENDIXES

1

CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION

A The Background of The Study

Language is an essential aspect of human life It has big role for every

individual in communication People need language to share ideas opinions or

feelings H Douglas Brown has quoted from Finocchiaro that language is a

system of arbitrary vocal symbols which permit all people in a given culture or

other people who have learned the system of that culture to communicate or to

interact1

English as one of the languages in the world has a big role in this modern

life In Indonesia English is the first foreign language that is taught as a local

content subject in Elementary Schools as a compulsory subject at Junior High

Schools and Senior High Schools and as a complementary subject in universities

It is based on the decision of the decree of the Ministry of Education and Culture

no096 of 1967 which has stipulated ldquoEnglish becomes the first foreign language

in Indonesia and a compulsory subject for Junior High School up to universitiesrdquo2

English is considered important to broaden knowledge art and culture In

addition there are many books which are written in English In order to be able to

read the books it is necessary for students to learn this language well

1 H Douglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New Jersey

Prentice Hall Inc 1980) p5 2 Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di Indonesia Dan Mata

Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan Tinggirdquo

2

In learning English students are not only required to master the four

language skills but also to master language components covering grammar

vocabulary and pronunciation Grammar is one of the language structures which

are taught to every language students By mastering English grammar the

students are expected to be able to build up the sentences and express their ideas

for communication activities

Many factors affect the success or failure of the teaching English grammar

Some of the factors which can be attributed to the unsatisfactory condition are

first the language system which is different from Indonesian For examples the

sentence ldquosaya pergi sekolahrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo have the same verb

form which is ldquopergirdquo While in English it becomes different the sentence ldquosaya

pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquoI go to schoolrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquohe

goes to schoolrdquo

The second factor is the teaching methods which the teachers apply in the

classroom The teaching methods have an important part of teaching learning

process in the classroom A teacher needs to know and master many methods to

make teaching learning process more effective The English teachers need to be

able to organize the teaching learning activities They have to present materials by

using a suitable teaching method

One of the teaching methods which can be used in the teaching learning

process is cooperative learning Cooperative Learning is not a new idea in

education but not all teachers have already used this method

According to Carrolyn Kesler ldquoCooperative Learning offers way to

enhance learning and increase academic achievementrdquo3 Through Cooperative

Learning the students will be more active in developing their structure because

they will not depend on their teacher In this case the teacher only becomes the

facilitator of the students

Cooperative learning has many methods that can be used in teaching

among other Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) Team-Games-

3 Carrolyn Kesler Cooperative Language Learning (New Jersey Prentice Hall Inc

1992) p1

3

Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative

Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC)4

STAD is one of the methods of cooperative learning which is divided

students into small group consists of four to five membersrsquo learning teams5 The

writer is interested in applying STAD in teaching Simple Present Tense She

assumes that STAD can be an alternative method besides the other famous

methods

During the activity of PPKT (Praktik Profesi Keguruan Terpadu) the

writer observed the class VII-1 students of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta The

students got difficulties when they were learning grammar especially in learning

Simple Present Tense For examples first they do not understand the possessive

pronoun of the third person singular second they are confused how to use of -s

and -es morpheme of the verb for the third person singular and the third they are

confused to use verbs in simple present tense It could be seen from the low scores

of the studentsrsquo formative tests The average scores of students in Pelita Harapan

Junior High School are about 40-70 In addition when the writer interviewed some

students they told that grammar was one of the most difficult aspects in learning

English

Based on the condition of Pelita Harapan Junior High School the writer

assumes that students will be more active if they learn by grouping and sharing

the material each other The writer assumes STAD (Students Teams-Achievement

Division) technique is one of the techniques which can improve the studentsrsquo

achievement and will enable students to comprehend the material more easily

because they will not be shy and afraid to ask questions to their fellow who are

smarter than the others students Thatrsquos why the writer would like to carry out the

research under the title ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student

Teams Achievement Divisions at Seventh Grade of SMP Pelita Harapan

Jakartardquo

4 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston Ally

amp Bacon 1995) 2nd

edition p5-7 5 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellip p5

4

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Problem

To avoid misunderstanding and to clarify the problems it is important to

set some limitation of the problems The writer limits the study on the teaching of

Grammar concern in Simple Present Tense through Student Teams Achievement

Division (STAD)

The writer formulates the problem of study as follows ldquoIs there a

significant influence in the mastery of Simple Present Tense of the students who

are taught through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) and through

Grammar Translation Method

C The Objective of the Study

The objective of the study is to find the empirical evidence of the

differences between studentsrsquo achievement in the teaching of simple present tense

through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) technique and Grammar

Translation Method for Junior High School students

D The Method of the Study

This research employs experiment method The writer will teach two

different classes using two different methods Before the treatment the writer

administers the pre-test to both classes to find out their competency level in

English At the end of the experiment the writer will give a post-test to find out

the difference between teaching Simple Present Tense through STAD and through

GTM

5

E The Organization of Writing

This paper consist of four chapters those are

Chapter I Introduction explains the background of the study the limitation

and formulation of the problem the objective of the study the method of the

study and the organization of the study

Chapter II Theoretical Framework divided into two sub-chapters at first is

Simple Present Tense explains understanding of Simple Present Tense form of

Simple present Tense and the function of Simple Present Tense The second is

Cooperative Learning explains the understanding of Cooperative Learning the

techniques of Cooperative Learning the third is STAD explains the

understanding of STAD characteristic of STAD the procedure of STAD in the

classroom the fourth is Grammar Translation Method

Chapter III Research Methodology and Finding divided into two sub-

chapters at first is research methodology explains objectives of the study place

and time of the study population and sample technique of data collecting and

technique of data analysis The second is research finding it explains description

of the data analysis of the data test of hypotheses and interpretation and

discussion of data

Chapter IV Conclusion and Suggestion

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 4: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

iv

7 All her friends who care and always give support and help for her

especially for C-class rsquo05 community

May Allah bless them for all of what they have done because only Him

who knows how much contributions and motivations received by the writer and

finally the writer realizes that this ldquoskripsirdquo is still far from being perfect

therefore she hopes some suggestions or criticism to make it more scientific

Then she wishes that this ldquoskripsirdquo be some valuable writing Amiin

Jakarta March 2011

The Writer

v

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ABSTRACT i

ACKNOWLWDGMENT iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS v

CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION

A The Background of the Study 1

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Study 4

C The Objective of the Study 4

D The Method of the Study 4

E The Organization of Writing 5

CHAPTER II THEORITICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense 6

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense 6

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense 7

3 The Function Of Simple Present Tense 12

B Cooperative Learning 13

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning 13

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning 14

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning 15

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning 16

C STAD Technique 16

1 The Understanding of STAD 16

2 The Characteristic of STAD 18

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom 19

vi

D Grammar Translation Method 20

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method 20

2 The Principles of Grammar Translation Method 20

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method 21

E Hypotheses 22

CHAPTER III RESEARCH METHODOLOGY AND FINDING

A Research Methodology 23

1 The Place and Time of the Research 23

2 The Objective of the Research 23

3 The Population and Sample 23

4 The Technique of Collecting Data 24

5 The Technique of Analyzing Data 24

B Research Finding 26

1 The Description of Data 26

2 The Analysis of Data 29

3 The Interpretation of Data 33

CHAPTER IV CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION

A Conclusion 34

B Suggestion 35

BIBLIOGRAPHY 36

APPENDIXES

1

CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION

A The Background of The Study

Language is an essential aspect of human life It has big role for every

individual in communication People need language to share ideas opinions or

feelings H Douglas Brown has quoted from Finocchiaro that language is a

system of arbitrary vocal symbols which permit all people in a given culture or

other people who have learned the system of that culture to communicate or to

interact1

English as one of the languages in the world has a big role in this modern

life In Indonesia English is the first foreign language that is taught as a local

content subject in Elementary Schools as a compulsory subject at Junior High

Schools and Senior High Schools and as a complementary subject in universities

It is based on the decision of the decree of the Ministry of Education and Culture

no096 of 1967 which has stipulated ldquoEnglish becomes the first foreign language

in Indonesia and a compulsory subject for Junior High School up to universitiesrdquo2

English is considered important to broaden knowledge art and culture In

addition there are many books which are written in English In order to be able to

read the books it is necessary for students to learn this language well

1 H Douglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New Jersey

Prentice Hall Inc 1980) p5 2 Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di Indonesia Dan Mata

Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan Tinggirdquo

2

In learning English students are not only required to master the four

language skills but also to master language components covering grammar

vocabulary and pronunciation Grammar is one of the language structures which

are taught to every language students By mastering English grammar the

students are expected to be able to build up the sentences and express their ideas

for communication activities

Many factors affect the success or failure of the teaching English grammar

Some of the factors which can be attributed to the unsatisfactory condition are

first the language system which is different from Indonesian For examples the

sentence ldquosaya pergi sekolahrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo have the same verb

form which is ldquopergirdquo While in English it becomes different the sentence ldquosaya

pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquoI go to schoolrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquohe

goes to schoolrdquo

The second factor is the teaching methods which the teachers apply in the

classroom The teaching methods have an important part of teaching learning

process in the classroom A teacher needs to know and master many methods to

make teaching learning process more effective The English teachers need to be

able to organize the teaching learning activities They have to present materials by

using a suitable teaching method

One of the teaching methods which can be used in the teaching learning

process is cooperative learning Cooperative Learning is not a new idea in

education but not all teachers have already used this method

According to Carrolyn Kesler ldquoCooperative Learning offers way to

enhance learning and increase academic achievementrdquo3 Through Cooperative

Learning the students will be more active in developing their structure because

they will not depend on their teacher In this case the teacher only becomes the

facilitator of the students

Cooperative learning has many methods that can be used in teaching

among other Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) Team-Games-

3 Carrolyn Kesler Cooperative Language Learning (New Jersey Prentice Hall Inc

1992) p1

3

Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative

Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC)4

STAD is one of the methods of cooperative learning which is divided

students into small group consists of four to five membersrsquo learning teams5 The

writer is interested in applying STAD in teaching Simple Present Tense She

assumes that STAD can be an alternative method besides the other famous

methods

During the activity of PPKT (Praktik Profesi Keguruan Terpadu) the

writer observed the class VII-1 students of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta The

students got difficulties when they were learning grammar especially in learning

Simple Present Tense For examples first they do not understand the possessive

pronoun of the third person singular second they are confused how to use of -s

and -es morpheme of the verb for the third person singular and the third they are

confused to use verbs in simple present tense It could be seen from the low scores

of the studentsrsquo formative tests The average scores of students in Pelita Harapan

Junior High School are about 40-70 In addition when the writer interviewed some

students they told that grammar was one of the most difficult aspects in learning

English

Based on the condition of Pelita Harapan Junior High School the writer

assumes that students will be more active if they learn by grouping and sharing

the material each other The writer assumes STAD (Students Teams-Achievement

Division) technique is one of the techniques which can improve the studentsrsquo

achievement and will enable students to comprehend the material more easily

because they will not be shy and afraid to ask questions to their fellow who are

smarter than the others students Thatrsquos why the writer would like to carry out the

research under the title ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student

Teams Achievement Divisions at Seventh Grade of SMP Pelita Harapan

Jakartardquo

4 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston Ally

amp Bacon 1995) 2nd

edition p5-7 5 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellip p5

4

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Problem

To avoid misunderstanding and to clarify the problems it is important to

set some limitation of the problems The writer limits the study on the teaching of

Grammar concern in Simple Present Tense through Student Teams Achievement

Division (STAD)

The writer formulates the problem of study as follows ldquoIs there a

significant influence in the mastery of Simple Present Tense of the students who

are taught through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) and through

Grammar Translation Method

C The Objective of the Study

The objective of the study is to find the empirical evidence of the

differences between studentsrsquo achievement in the teaching of simple present tense

through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) technique and Grammar

Translation Method for Junior High School students

D The Method of the Study

This research employs experiment method The writer will teach two

different classes using two different methods Before the treatment the writer

administers the pre-test to both classes to find out their competency level in

English At the end of the experiment the writer will give a post-test to find out

the difference between teaching Simple Present Tense through STAD and through

GTM

5

E The Organization of Writing

This paper consist of four chapters those are

Chapter I Introduction explains the background of the study the limitation

and formulation of the problem the objective of the study the method of the

study and the organization of the study

Chapter II Theoretical Framework divided into two sub-chapters at first is

Simple Present Tense explains understanding of Simple Present Tense form of

Simple present Tense and the function of Simple Present Tense The second is

Cooperative Learning explains the understanding of Cooperative Learning the

techniques of Cooperative Learning the third is STAD explains the

understanding of STAD characteristic of STAD the procedure of STAD in the

classroom the fourth is Grammar Translation Method

Chapter III Research Methodology and Finding divided into two sub-

chapters at first is research methodology explains objectives of the study place

and time of the study population and sample technique of data collecting and

technique of data analysis The second is research finding it explains description

of the data analysis of the data test of hypotheses and interpretation and

discussion of data

Chapter IV Conclusion and Suggestion

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 5: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

v

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ABSTRACT i

ACKNOWLWDGMENT iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS v

CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION

A The Background of the Study 1

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Study 4

C The Objective of the Study 4

D The Method of the Study 4

E The Organization of Writing 5

CHAPTER II THEORITICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense 6

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense 6

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense 7

3 The Function Of Simple Present Tense 12

B Cooperative Learning 13

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning 13

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning 14

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning 15

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning 16

C STAD Technique 16

1 The Understanding of STAD 16

2 The Characteristic of STAD 18

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom 19

vi

D Grammar Translation Method 20

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method 20

2 The Principles of Grammar Translation Method 20

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method 21

E Hypotheses 22

CHAPTER III RESEARCH METHODOLOGY AND FINDING

A Research Methodology 23

1 The Place and Time of the Research 23

2 The Objective of the Research 23

3 The Population and Sample 23

4 The Technique of Collecting Data 24

5 The Technique of Analyzing Data 24

B Research Finding 26

1 The Description of Data 26

2 The Analysis of Data 29

3 The Interpretation of Data 33

CHAPTER IV CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION

A Conclusion 34

B Suggestion 35

BIBLIOGRAPHY 36

APPENDIXES

1

CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION

A The Background of The Study

Language is an essential aspect of human life It has big role for every

individual in communication People need language to share ideas opinions or

feelings H Douglas Brown has quoted from Finocchiaro that language is a

system of arbitrary vocal symbols which permit all people in a given culture or

other people who have learned the system of that culture to communicate or to

interact1

English as one of the languages in the world has a big role in this modern

life In Indonesia English is the first foreign language that is taught as a local

content subject in Elementary Schools as a compulsory subject at Junior High

Schools and Senior High Schools and as a complementary subject in universities

It is based on the decision of the decree of the Ministry of Education and Culture

no096 of 1967 which has stipulated ldquoEnglish becomes the first foreign language

in Indonesia and a compulsory subject for Junior High School up to universitiesrdquo2

English is considered important to broaden knowledge art and culture In

addition there are many books which are written in English In order to be able to

read the books it is necessary for students to learn this language well

1 H Douglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New Jersey

Prentice Hall Inc 1980) p5 2 Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di Indonesia Dan Mata

Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan Tinggirdquo

2

In learning English students are not only required to master the four

language skills but also to master language components covering grammar

vocabulary and pronunciation Grammar is one of the language structures which

are taught to every language students By mastering English grammar the

students are expected to be able to build up the sentences and express their ideas

for communication activities

Many factors affect the success or failure of the teaching English grammar

Some of the factors which can be attributed to the unsatisfactory condition are

first the language system which is different from Indonesian For examples the

sentence ldquosaya pergi sekolahrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo have the same verb

form which is ldquopergirdquo While in English it becomes different the sentence ldquosaya

pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquoI go to schoolrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquohe

goes to schoolrdquo

The second factor is the teaching methods which the teachers apply in the

classroom The teaching methods have an important part of teaching learning

process in the classroom A teacher needs to know and master many methods to

make teaching learning process more effective The English teachers need to be

able to organize the teaching learning activities They have to present materials by

using a suitable teaching method

One of the teaching methods which can be used in the teaching learning

process is cooperative learning Cooperative Learning is not a new idea in

education but not all teachers have already used this method

According to Carrolyn Kesler ldquoCooperative Learning offers way to

enhance learning and increase academic achievementrdquo3 Through Cooperative

Learning the students will be more active in developing their structure because

they will not depend on their teacher In this case the teacher only becomes the

facilitator of the students

Cooperative learning has many methods that can be used in teaching

among other Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) Team-Games-

3 Carrolyn Kesler Cooperative Language Learning (New Jersey Prentice Hall Inc

1992) p1

3

Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative

Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC)4

STAD is one of the methods of cooperative learning which is divided

students into small group consists of four to five membersrsquo learning teams5 The

writer is interested in applying STAD in teaching Simple Present Tense She

assumes that STAD can be an alternative method besides the other famous

methods

During the activity of PPKT (Praktik Profesi Keguruan Terpadu) the

writer observed the class VII-1 students of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta The

students got difficulties when they were learning grammar especially in learning

Simple Present Tense For examples first they do not understand the possessive

pronoun of the third person singular second they are confused how to use of -s

and -es morpheme of the verb for the third person singular and the third they are

confused to use verbs in simple present tense It could be seen from the low scores

of the studentsrsquo formative tests The average scores of students in Pelita Harapan

Junior High School are about 40-70 In addition when the writer interviewed some

students they told that grammar was one of the most difficult aspects in learning

English

Based on the condition of Pelita Harapan Junior High School the writer

assumes that students will be more active if they learn by grouping and sharing

the material each other The writer assumes STAD (Students Teams-Achievement

Division) technique is one of the techniques which can improve the studentsrsquo

achievement and will enable students to comprehend the material more easily

because they will not be shy and afraid to ask questions to their fellow who are

smarter than the others students Thatrsquos why the writer would like to carry out the

research under the title ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student

Teams Achievement Divisions at Seventh Grade of SMP Pelita Harapan

Jakartardquo

4 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston Ally

amp Bacon 1995) 2nd

edition p5-7 5 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellip p5

4

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Problem

To avoid misunderstanding and to clarify the problems it is important to

set some limitation of the problems The writer limits the study on the teaching of

Grammar concern in Simple Present Tense through Student Teams Achievement

Division (STAD)

The writer formulates the problem of study as follows ldquoIs there a

significant influence in the mastery of Simple Present Tense of the students who

are taught through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) and through

Grammar Translation Method

C The Objective of the Study

The objective of the study is to find the empirical evidence of the

differences between studentsrsquo achievement in the teaching of simple present tense

through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) technique and Grammar

Translation Method for Junior High School students

D The Method of the Study

This research employs experiment method The writer will teach two

different classes using two different methods Before the treatment the writer

administers the pre-test to both classes to find out their competency level in

English At the end of the experiment the writer will give a post-test to find out

the difference between teaching Simple Present Tense through STAD and through

GTM

5

E The Organization of Writing

This paper consist of four chapters those are

Chapter I Introduction explains the background of the study the limitation

and formulation of the problem the objective of the study the method of the

study and the organization of the study

Chapter II Theoretical Framework divided into two sub-chapters at first is

Simple Present Tense explains understanding of Simple Present Tense form of

Simple present Tense and the function of Simple Present Tense The second is

Cooperative Learning explains the understanding of Cooperative Learning the

techniques of Cooperative Learning the third is STAD explains the

understanding of STAD characteristic of STAD the procedure of STAD in the

classroom the fourth is Grammar Translation Method

Chapter III Research Methodology and Finding divided into two sub-

chapters at first is research methodology explains objectives of the study place

and time of the study population and sample technique of data collecting and

technique of data analysis The second is research finding it explains description

of the data analysis of the data test of hypotheses and interpretation and

discussion of data

Chapter IV Conclusion and Suggestion

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 6: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

vi

D Grammar Translation Method 20

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method 20

2 The Principles of Grammar Translation Method 20

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method 21

E Hypotheses 22

CHAPTER III RESEARCH METHODOLOGY AND FINDING

A Research Methodology 23

1 The Place and Time of the Research 23

2 The Objective of the Research 23

3 The Population and Sample 23

4 The Technique of Collecting Data 24

5 The Technique of Analyzing Data 24

B Research Finding 26

1 The Description of Data 26

2 The Analysis of Data 29

3 The Interpretation of Data 33

CHAPTER IV CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION

A Conclusion 34

B Suggestion 35

BIBLIOGRAPHY 36

APPENDIXES

1

CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION

A The Background of The Study

Language is an essential aspect of human life It has big role for every

individual in communication People need language to share ideas opinions or

feelings H Douglas Brown has quoted from Finocchiaro that language is a

system of arbitrary vocal symbols which permit all people in a given culture or

other people who have learned the system of that culture to communicate or to

interact1

English as one of the languages in the world has a big role in this modern

life In Indonesia English is the first foreign language that is taught as a local

content subject in Elementary Schools as a compulsory subject at Junior High

Schools and Senior High Schools and as a complementary subject in universities

It is based on the decision of the decree of the Ministry of Education and Culture

no096 of 1967 which has stipulated ldquoEnglish becomes the first foreign language

in Indonesia and a compulsory subject for Junior High School up to universitiesrdquo2

English is considered important to broaden knowledge art and culture In

addition there are many books which are written in English In order to be able to

read the books it is necessary for students to learn this language well

1 H Douglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New Jersey

Prentice Hall Inc 1980) p5 2 Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di Indonesia Dan Mata

Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan Tinggirdquo

2

In learning English students are not only required to master the four

language skills but also to master language components covering grammar

vocabulary and pronunciation Grammar is one of the language structures which

are taught to every language students By mastering English grammar the

students are expected to be able to build up the sentences and express their ideas

for communication activities

Many factors affect the success or failure of the teaching English grammar

Some of the factors which can be attributed to the unsatisfactory condition are

first the language system which is different from Indonesian For examples the

sentence ldquosaya pergi sekolahrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo have the same verb

form which is ldquopergirdquo While in English it becomes different the sentence ldquosaya

pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquoI go to schoolrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquohe

goes to schoolrdquo

The second factor is the teaching methods which the teachers apply in the

classroom The teaching methods have an important part of teaching learning

process in the classroom A teacher needs to know and master many methods to

make teaching learning process more effective The English teachers need to be

able to organize the teaching learning activities They have to present materials by

using a suitable teaching method

One of the teaching methods which can be used in the teaching learning

process is cooperative learning Cooperative Learning is not a new idea in

education but not all teachers have already used this method

According to Carrolyn Kesler ldquoCooperative Learning offers way to

enhance learning and increase academic achievementrdquo3 Through Cooperative

Learning the students will be more active in developing their structure because

they will not depend on their teacher In this case the teacher only becomes the

facilitator of the students

Cooperative learning has many methods that can be used in teaching

among other Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) Team-Games-

3 Carrolyn Kesler Cooperative Language Learning (New Jersey Prentice Hall Inc

1992) p1

3

Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative

Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC)4

STAD is one of the methods of cooperative learning which is divided

students into small group consists of four to five membersrsquo learning teams5 The

writer is interested in applying STAD in teaching Simple Present Tense She

assumes that STAD can be an alternative method besides the other famous

methods

During the activity of PPKT (Praktik Profesi Keguruan Terpadu) the

writer observed the class VII-1 students of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta The

students got difficulties when they were learning grammar especially in learning

Simple Present Tense For examples first they do not understand the possessive

pronoun of the third person singular second they are confused how to use of -s

and -es morpheme of the verb for the third person singular and the third they are

confused to use verbs in simple present tense It could be seen from the low scores

of the studentsrsquo formative tests The average scores of students in Pelita Harapan

Junior High School are about 40-70 In addition when the writer interviewed some

students they told that grammar was one of the most difficult aspects in learning

English

Based on the condition of Pelita Harapan Junior High School the writer

assumes that students will be more active if they learn by grouping and sharing

the material each other The writer assumes STAD (Students Teams-Achievement

Division) technique is one of the techniques which can improve the studentsrsquo

achievement and will enable students to comprehend the material more easily

because they will not be shy and afraid to ask questions to their fellow who are

smarter than the others students Thatrsquos why the writer would like to carry out the

research under the title ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student

Teams Achievement Divisions at Seventh Grade of SMP Pelita Harapan

Jakartardquo

4 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston Ally

amp Bacon 1995) 2nd

edition p5-7 5 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellip p5

4

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Problem

To avoid misunderstanding and to clarify the problems it is important to

set some limitation of the problems The writer limits the study on the teaching of

Grammar concern in Simple Present Tense through Student Teams Achievement

Division (STAD)

The writer formulates the problem of study as follows ldquoIs there a

significant influence in the mastery of Simple Present Tense of the students who

are taught through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) and through

Grammar Translation Method

C The Objective of the Study

The objective of the study is to find the empirical evidence of the

differences between studentsrsquo achievement in the teaching of simple present tense

through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) technique and Grammar

Translation Method for Junior High School students

D The Method of the Study

This research employs experiment method The writer will teach two

different classes using two different methods Before the treatment the writer

administers the pre-test to both classes to find out their competency level in

English At the end of the experiment the writer will give a post-test to find out

the difference between teaching Simple Present Tense through STAD and through

GTM

5

E The Organization of Writing

This paper consist of four chapters those are

Chapter I Introduction explains the background of the study the limitation

and formulation of the problem the objective of the study the method of the

study and the organization of the study

Chapter II Theoretical Framework divided into two sub-chapters at first is

Simple Present Tense explains understanding of Simple Present Tense form of

Simple present Tense and the function of Simple Present Tense The second is

Cooperative Learning explains the understanding of Cooperative Learning the

techniques of Cooperative Learning the third is STAD explains the

understanding of STAD characteristic of STAD the procedure of STAD in the

classroom the fourth is Grammar Translation Method

Chapter III Research Methodology and Finding divided into two sub-

chapters at first is research methodology explains objectives of the study place

and time of the study population and sample technique of data collecting and

technique of data analysis The second is research finding it explains description

of the data analysis of the data test of hypotheses and interpretation and

discussion of data

Chapter IV Conclusion and Suggestion

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 7: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

1

CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION

A The Background of The Study

Language is an essential aspect of human life It has big role for every

individual in communication People need language to share ideas opinions or

feelings H Douglas Brown has quoted from Finocchiaro that language is a

system of arbitrary vocal symbols which permit all people in a given culture or

other people who have learned the system of that culture to communicate or to

interact1

English as one of the languages in the world has a big role in this modern

life In Indonesia English is the first foreign language that is taught as a local

content subject in Elementary Schools as a compulsory subject at Junior High

Schools and Senior High Schools and as a complementary subject in universities

It is based on the decision of the decree of the Ministry of Education and Culture

no096 of 1967 which has stipulated ldquoEnglish becomes the first foreign language

in Indonesia and a compulsory subject for Junior High School up to universitiesrdquo2

English is considered important to broaden knowledge art and culture In

addition there are many books which are written in English In order to be able to

read the books it is necessary for students to learn this language well

1 H Douglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New Jersey

Prentice Hall Inc 1980) p5 2 Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di Indonesia Dan Mata

Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan Tinggirdquo

2

In learning English students are not only required to master the four

language skills but also to master language components covering grammar

vocabulary and pronunciation Grammar is one of the language structures which

are taught to every language students By mastering English grammar the

students are expected to be able to build up the sentences and express their ideas

for communication activities

Many factors affect the success or failure of the teaching English grammar

Some of the factors which can be attributed to the unsatisfactory condition are

first the language system which is different from Indonesian For examples the

sentence ldquosaya pergi sekolahrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo have the same verb

form which is ldquopergirdquo While in English it becomes different the sentence ldquosaya

pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquoI go to schoolrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquohe

goes to schoolrdquo

The second factor is the teaching methods which the teachers apply in the

classroom The teaching methods have an important part of teaching learning

process in the classroom A teacher needs to know and master many methods to

make teaching learning process more effective The English teachers need to be

able to organize the teaching learning activities They have to present materials by

using a suitable teaching method

One of the teaching methods which can be used in the teaching learning

process is cooperative learning Cooperative Learning is not a new idea in

education but not all teachers have already used this method

According to Carrolyn Kesler ldquoCooperative Learning offers way to

enhance learning and increase academic achievementrdquo3 Through Cooperative

Learning the students will be more active in developing their structure because

they will not depend on their teacher In this case the teacher only becomes the

facilitator of the students

Cooperative learning has many methods that can be used in teaching

among other Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) Team-Games-

3 Carrolyn Kesler Cooperative Language Learning (New Jersey Prentice Hall Inc

1992) p1

3

Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative

Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC)4

STAD is one of the methods of cooperative learning which is divided

students into small group consists of four to five membersrsquo learning teams5 The

writer is interested in applying STAD in teaching Simple Present Tense She

assumes that STAD can be an alternative method besides the other famous

methods

During the activity of PPKT (Praktik Profesi Keguruan Terpadu) the

writer observed the class VII-1 students of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta The

students got difficulties when they were learning grammar especially in learning

Simple Present Tense For examples first they do not understand the possessive

pronoun of the third person singular second they are confused how to use of -s

and -es morpheme of the verb for the third person singular and the third they are

confused to use verbs in simple present tense It could be seen from the low scores

of the studentsrsquo formative tests The average scores of students in Pelita Harapan

Junior High School are about 40-70 In addition when the writer interviewed some

students they told that grammar was one of the most difficult aspects in learning

English

Based on the condition of Pelita Harapan Junior High School the writer

assumes that students will be more active if they learn by grouping and sharing

the material each other The writer assumes STAD (Students Teams-Achievement

Division) technique is one of the techniques which can improve the studentsrsquo

achievement and will enable students to comprehend the material more easily

because they will not be shy and afraid to ask questions to their fellow who are

smarter than the others students Thatrsquos why the writer would like to carry out the

research under the title ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student

Teams Achievement Divisions at Seventh Grade of SMP Pelita Harapan

Jakartardquo

4 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston Ally

amp Bacon 1995) 2nd

edition p5-7 5 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellip p5

4

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Problem

To avoid misunderstanding and to clarify the problems it is important to

set some limitation of the problems The writer limits the study on the teaching of

Grammar concern in Simple Present Tense through Student Teams Achievement

Division (STAD)

The writer formulates the problem of study as follows ldquoIs there a

significant influence in the mastery of Simple Present Tense of the students who

are taught through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) and through

Grammar Translation Method

C The Objective of the Study

The objective of the study is to find the empirical evidence of the

differences between studentsrsquo achievement in the teaching of simple present tense

through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) technique and Grammar

Translation Method for Junior High School students

D The Method of the Study

This research employs experiment method The writer will teach two

different classes using two different methods Before the treatment the writer

administers the pre-test to both classes to find out their competency level in

English At the end of the experiment the writer will give a post-test to find out

the difference between teaching Simple Present Tense through STAD and through

GTM

5

E The Organization of Writing

This paper consist of four chapters those are

Chapter I Introduction explains the background of the study the limitation

and formulation of the problem the objective of the study the method of the

study and the organization of the study

Chapter II Theoretical Framework divided into two sub-chapters at first is

Simple Present Tense explains understanding of Simple Present Tense form of

Simple present Tense and the function of Simple Present Tense The second is

Cooperative Learning explains the understanding of Cooperative Learning the

techniques of Cooperative Learning the third is STAD explains the

understanding of STAD characteristic of STAD the procedure of STAD in the

classroom the fourth is Grammar Translation Method

Chapter III Research Methodology and Finding divided into two sub-

chapters at first is research methodology explains objectives of the study place

and time of the study population and sample technique of data collecting and

technique of data analysis The second is research finding it explains description

of the data analysis of the data test of hypotheses and interpretation and

discussion of data

Chapter IV Conclusion and Suggestion

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 8: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

2

In learning English students are not only required to master the four

language skills but also to master language components covering grammar

vocabulary and pronunciation Grammar is one of the language structures which

are taught to every language students By mastering English grammar the

students are expected to be able to build up the sentences and express their ideas

for communication activities

Many factors affect the success or failure of the teaching English grammar

Some of the factors which can be attributed to the unsatisfactory condition are

first the language system which is different from Indonesian For examples the

sentence ldquosaya pergi sekolahrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo have the same verb

form which is ldquopergirdquo While in English it becomes different the sentence ldquosaya

pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquoI go to schoolrdquo and ldquodia pergi ke sekolahrdquo will be ldquohe

goes to schoolrdquo

The second factor is the teaching methods which the teachers apply in the

classroom The teaching methods have an important part of teaching learning

process in the classroom A teacher needs to know and master many methods to

make teaching learning process more effective The English teachers need to be

able to organize the teaching learning activities They have to present materials by

using a suitable teaching method

One of the teaching methods which can be used in the teaching learning

process is cooperative learning Cooperative Learning is not a new idea in

education but not all teachers have already used this method

According to Carrolyn Kesler ldquoCooperative Learning offers way to

enhance learning and increase academic achievementrdquo3 Through Cooperative

Learning the students will be more active in developing their structure because

they will not depend on their teacher In this case the teacher only becomes the

facilitator of the students

Cooperative learning has many methods that can be used in teaching

among other Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) Team-Games-

3 Carrolyn Kesler Cooperative Language Learning (New Jersey Prentice Hall Inc

1992) p1

3

Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative

Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC)4

STAD is one of the methods of cooperative learning which is divided

students into small group consists of four to five membersrsquo learning teams5 The

writer is interested in applying STAD in teaching Simple Present Tense She

assumes that STAD can be an alternative method besides the other famous

methods

During the activity of PPKT (Praktik Profesi Keguruan Terpadu) the

writer observed the class VII-1 students of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta The

students got difficulties when they were learning grammar especially in learning

Simple Present Tense For examples first they do not understand the possessive

pronoun of the third person singular second they are confused how to use of -s

and -es morpheme of the verb for the third person singular and the third they are

confused to use verbs in simple present tense It could be seen from the low scores

of the studentsrsquo formative tests The average scores of students in Pelita Harapan

Junior High School are about 40-70 In addition when the writer interviewed some

students they told that grammar was one of the most difficult aspects in learning

English

Based on the condition of Pelita Harapan Junior High School the writer

assumes that students will be more active if they learn by grouping and sharing

the material each other The writer assumes STAD (Students Teams-Achievement

Division) technique is one of the techniques which can improve the studentsrsquo

achievement and will enable students to comprehend the material more easily

because they will not be shy and afraid to ask questions to their fellow who are

smarter than the others students Thatrsquos why the writer would like to carry out the

research under the title ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student

Teams Achievement Divisions at Seventh Grade of SMP Pelita Harapan

Jakartardquo

4 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston Ally

amp Bacon 1995) 2nd

edition p5-7 5 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellip p5

4

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Problem

To avoid misunderstanding and to clarify the problems it is important to

set some limitation of the problems The writer limits the study on the teaching of

Grammar concern in Simple Present Tense through Student Teams Achievement

Division (STAD)

The writer formulates the problem of study as follows ldquoIs there a

significant influence in the mastery of Simple Present Tense of the students who

are taught through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) and through

Grammar Translation Method

C The Objective of the Study

The objective of the study is to find the empirical evidence of the

differences between studentsrsquo achievement in the teaching of simple present tense

through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) technique and Grammar

Translation Method for Junior High School students

D The Method of the Study

This research employs experiment method The writer will teach two

different classes using two different methods Before the treatment the writer

administers the pre-test to both classes to find out their competency level in

English At the end of the experiment the writer will give a post-test to find out

the difference between teaching Simple Present Tense through STAD and through

GTM

5

E The Organization of Writing

This paper consist of four chapters those are

Chapter I Introduction explains the background of the study the limitation

and formulation of the problem the objective of the study the method of the

study and the organization of the study

Chapter II Theoretical Framework divided into two sub-chapters at first is

Simple Present Tense explains understanding of Simple Present Tense form of

Simple present Tense and the function of Simple Present Tense The second is

Cooperative Learning explains the understanding of Cooperative Learning the

techniques of Cooperative Learning the third is STAD explains the

understanding of STAD characteristic of STAD the procedure of STAD in the

classroom the fourth is Grammar Translation Method

Chapter III Research Methodology and Finding divided into two sub-

chapters at first is research methodology explains objectives of the study place

and time of the study population and sample technique of data collecting and

technique of data analysis The second is research finding it explains description

of the data analysis of the data test of hypotheses and interpretation and

discussion of data

Chapter IV Conclusion and Suggestion

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 9: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

3

Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative

Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC)4

STAD is one of the methods of cooperative learning which is divided

students into small group consists of four to five membersrsquo learning teams5 The

writer is interested in applying STAD in teaching Simple Present Tense She

assumes that STAD can be an alternative method besides the other famous

methods

During the activity of PPKT (Praktik Profesi Keguruan Terpadu) the

writer observed the class VII-1 students of SMP Pelita Harapan Jakarta The

students got difficulties when they were learning grammar especially in learning

Simple Present Tense For examples first they do not understand the possessive

pronoun of the third person singular second they are confused how to use of -s

and -es morpheme of the verb for the third person singular and the third they are

confused to use verbs in simple present tense It could be seen from the low scores

of the studentsrsquo formative tests The average scores of students in Pelita Harapan

Junior High School are about 40-70 In addition when the writer interviewed some

students they told that grammar was one of the most difficult aspects in learning

English

Based on the condition of Pelita Harapan Junior High School the writer

assumes that students will be more active if they learn by grouping and sharing

the material each other The writer assumes STAD (Students Teams-Achievement

Division) technique is one of the techniques which can improve the studentsrsquo

achievement and will enable students to comprehend the material more easily

because they will not be shy and afraid to ask questions to their fellow who are

smarter than the others students Thatrsquos why the writer would like to carry out the

research under the title ldquoTeaching Simple Present Tense through Student

Teams Achievement Divisions at Seventh Grade of SMP Pelita Harapan

Jakartardquo

4 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston Ally

amp Bacon 1995) 2nd

edition p5-7 5 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellip p5

4

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Problem

To avoid misunderstanding and to clarify the problems it is important to

set some limitation of the problems The writer limits the study on the teaching of

Grammar concern in Simple Present Tense through Student Teams Achievement

Division (STAD)

The writer formulates the problem of study as follows ldquoIs there a

significant influence in the mastery of Simple Present Tense of the students who

are taught through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) and through

Grammar Translation Method

C The Objective of the Study

The objective of the study is to find the empirical evidence of the

differences between studentsrsquo achievement in the teaching of simple present tense

through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) technique and Grammar

Translation Method for Junior High School students

D The Method of the Study

This research employs experiment method The writer will teach two

different classes using two different methods Before the treatment the writer

administers the pre-test to both classes to find out their competency level in

English At the end of the experiment the writer will give a post-test to find out

the difference between teaching Simple Present Tense through STAD and through

GTM

5

E The Organization of Writing

This paper consist of four chapters those are

Chapter I Introduction explains the background of the study the limitation

and formulation of the problem the objective of the study the method of the

study and the organization of the study

Chapter II Theoretical Framework divided into two sub-chapters at first is

Simple Present Tense explains understanding of Simple Present Tense form of

Simple present Tense and the function of Simple Present Tense The second is

Cooperative Learning explains the understanding of Cooperative Learning the

techniques of Cooperative Learning the third is STAD explains the

understanding of STAD characteristic of STAD the procedure of STAD in the

classroom the fourth is Grammar Translation Method

Chapter III Research Methodology and Finding divided into two sub-

chapters at first is research methodology explains objectives of the study place

and time of the study population and sample technique of data collecting and

technique of data analysis The second is research finding it explains description

of the data analysis of the data test of hypotheses and interpretation and

discussion of data

Chapter IV Conclusion and Suggestion

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 10: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

4

B The Limitation and Formulation of the Problem

To avoid misunderstanding and to clarify the problems it is important to

set some limitation of the problems The writer limits the study on the teaching of

Grammar concern in Simple Present Tense through Student Teams Achievement

Division (STAD)

The writer formulates the problem of study as follows ldquoIs there a

significant influence in the mastery of Simple Present Tense of the students who

are taught through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) and through

Grammar Translation Method

C The Objective of the Study

The objective of the study is to find the empirical evidence of the

differences between studentsrsquo achievement in the teaching of simple present tense

through Student Teams Achievement Divisions (STAD) technique and Grammar

Translation Method for Junior High School students

D The Method of the Study

This research employs experiment method The writer will teach two

different classes using two different methods Before the treatment the writer

administers the pre-test to both classes to find out their competency level in

English At the end of the experiment the writer will give a post-test to find out

the difference between teaching Simple Present Tense through STAD and through

GTM

5

E The Organization of Writing

This paper consist of four chapters those are

Chapter I Introduction explains the background of the study the limitation

and formulation of the problem the objective of the study the method of the

study and the organization of the study

Chapter II Theoretical Framework divided into two sub-chapters at first is

Simple Present Tense explains understanding of Simple Present Tense form of

Simple present Tense and the function of Simple Present Tense The second is

Cooperative Learning explains the understanding of Cooperative Learning the

techniques of Cooperative Learning the third is STAD explains the

understanding of STAD characteristic of STAD the procedure of STAD in the

classroom the fourth is Grammar Translation Method

Chapter III Research Methodology and Finding divided into two sub-

chapters at first is research methodology explains objectives of the study place

and time of the study population and sample technique of data collecting and

technique of data analysis The second is research finding it explains description

of the data analysis of the data test of hypotheses and interpretation and

discussion of data

Chapter IV Conclusion and Suggestion

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 11: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

5

E The Organization of Writing

This paper consist of four chapters those are

Chapter I Introduction explains the background of the study the limitation

and formulation of the problem the objective of the study the method of the

study and the organization of the study

Chapter II Theoretical Framework divided into two sub-chapters at first is

Simple Present Tense explains understanding of Simple Present Tense form of

Simple present Tense and the function of Simple Present Tense The second is

Cooperative Learning explains the understanding of Cooperative Learning the

techniques of Cooperative Learning the third is STAD explains the

understanding of STAD characteristic of STAD the procedure of STAD in the

classroom the fourth is Grammar Translation Method

Chapter III Research Methodology and Finding divided into two sub-

chapters at first is research methodology explains objectives of the study place

and time of the study population and sample technique of data collecting and

technique of data analysis The second is research finding it explains description

of the data analysis of the data test of hypotheses and interpretation and

discussion of data

Chapter IV Conclusion and Suggestion

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 12: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

6

CHAPTER II

THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK

A Simple Present Tense

1 The Understanding of Simple Present Tense

Simple present tense is identical to the base of verb (except in the case

of ldquoberdquo) and adds ndashs for the third person singular (also called present (tense)

simply)1 The verb in simple present tense must be added ndashs or -es when the

subject is a third person singular such as he she and it For example I know

or he knows

Meanwhile AS Hornby states ldquothe simple present tense is sometimes

used to describe an activity that is actually in progress at the moment of

speakingrdquo2 Beside that the simple present tense can describe habits routines

or events than happen regularly3 From those statements it can be assumed

that simple present tense is used to describe things that are generally true

expressing facts and repeated event or habits ldquoIn general the simple present

expresses events or situations that exist always usually habitually they exist

now have existed in the past and probably will exist in the futurerdquo4

1 Sylvia Chalker etal Dictionary of English Grammar (New York Oxford University

Press 1998) 2 AS Hornby Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2

nd edition ( Oxford University

Press 1975)p82 3 Patricia KWerner Interaction 2 Grammar 4

th edition (New York The McGraw-Hill

Companies Inc 2002) p3 4 Betty Scrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (New Jersey

Prentice-Hall Inc 1989) second edition p2

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 13: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

7

Thus the writer summarizes that simple present tense is something

that was true in the past is true in the present and will be true in the future It

is the most common ways to describe things and to express ideas or facts in

English that are generally true and habitually

2 The Form of Simple Present Tense

a Affirmative Statement

According AJ Thomson and AV Martinet that in the affirmative the

simple present tense has the same form as the infinitive but adds an -s for

third person singular5 Also for the first and the second singular person and

for the plural is without -s On the other source that for 3rd

person singular

(he she and it) we add - s to the main verb or - es to the auxiliary

Here is the form of affirmative sentence in simple present tense

For example

- I kiss my mom every morning

- You kiss your mom every morning

- We kiss our mom every morning

- They kiss their mom every morning

- He kisses his mom every morning

- She kisses her mom every morning

In the present form ldquoto berdquo has three forms is am and are To make

an affirmative statement with be after subject put the appropriate be (am

is are) to the subject then followed by adjectiveadverb of placenoun

phrase In affirmative statement subject and be can be contracted such

I‟m a lawyer (I am a lawyer) he‟s busy (He is busy) we‟re hungry (We

are hungry)

5 A J Thomson and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4

th edition (New

York Oxford University Press 1986) p 150

S + V1 + s es + hellip

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 14: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

8

The form of affirmative statement with be use this formula

b Negative Statement

Negative statement in the simple present tense is formed by adding do

not or does not before the simple form of the verb And here is the pattern

or negative sentence in simple present

For example

- I do not kiss my mom every morning

- You do not kiss your mom every morning

- We do not kiss our mom every morning

- They do not kiss their mom every morning

- He does not kiss his mom every morning

- She does not kiss her mom every morning

The negative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by adding bdquonot‟ after bdquoto be‟

For example

He is a doctor He is not a doctor

They are in the class They are not in the class

Especially in speaking is not and are not are contracted to isn‟t and

aren‟t

S + do not does not + V1 + hellip

S + be (am is are) + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

S + be (am is are) + not + adjectiveadverb of placenoun

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 15: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

9

c Interrogative statement

The interrogative form is also using auxiliary do and does The

auxiliary is placed before the subject here is the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

For example

- Do you come late every day

- Do they come late every day

- Does she come late every day

- Does he come late every day

The interrogative sentence in bdquoto be‟ is formed by placing bdquoto be‟

before the subject of the sentence

For example

He is from Italy Is he from Italy

They are in the class Are they in the class

Short answer to questions is made with the following pattern

- Yes + Subject + (pronoun) + to be (for positive answer)

- No + Subject + (pronoun) + to be not (for negative answer)

For example

Is he from Italy Yes he is No he isn‟t

d Negative Interrogative Statement

The form negative ldquodo not does notrdquo is contracted in the negative

interrogative into don‟t doesn‟t and here the pattern of interrogative

sentence in simple present tense

Do Does + S + V1 + hellip

Donrsquot Doesnrsquot + S + v1 +( hellip)

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 16: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

10

For example

- Don‟t you watch TV every evening

- Don‟t they watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t she watch TV every evening

- Doesn‟t he watch TV every evening

Negative questions are used to indicate the speaker‟s ideas (ie what

shehe believes is or is not true) or attitude (eg surprise shock

annoyance anger)6

Use the following rules to spell the ndashs form correctly

1 For most verbs add ndashs to the simple form

You eat fried rice He eats fried rice

I drink milk He drinks milk

They visit their aunt Fahmi visits his aunt

We walk on the road The dog walks on the road

2 Add ndashes to verbs that end in o s z sh x and ch (unless the ch is

pronounced with the of k)

I watch the movie She watches the movie

You teach at school She teaches at school

I do my homework He does his homework

3 Omit a final ndashy and add ndashies unless the letter a e i o or u comes

before the ndashy

I carry my bag He carries his bag

You study math He studies math

I try a new shoes She tries a new shoes

4 For the verb have use the irregular from has and put donrsquot or

doesnrsquot for negative statement

Affirmative I have a new bag

She has a pointed nose

6 Betty Schrampfer Azar Understanding and Using English Grammar (Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993) p A14

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 17: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

11

Negative I don‟t have a new bag

She doesn‟t has a pointed nose

Interrogative Do you have a new bag

Does she has a pointed nose

Short answer Yes I do No I don‟t

Yes she does No she doesn‟t

Long answer Yes I have a new bag

Yes she has a pointed nose

No I don‟t have a new bag

No she doesn‟t has a pointed nose

e Adverb of Frequency

Frequency adverbs modify verbs of adjective They describe how

regularly or what percentage of time happens The following adverbs like

(always usually often sometimes seldom and never) are often used with

the simple present tense to indicate frequency Here are the meanings of

some frequency adverbs in approximate percentage of time

100 always

90 usually generally

75 often

50 sometimes

10 seldom rarely

0 never7

For example

Affirmative He is always happy

They usually play together

He often study at home

Negative They aren‟t usually at home

The bus is never on time

I don‟t often go to school by bus

7 Elaine Kirn Darcy Jack and Jill Korey O‟ Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4

th edition

(New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990) p 17-18

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 18: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

12

In addition

If there is an auxiliary verb (can must should will have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after it

If there are two auxiliary verbs (would have should have hellip ) the

frequency adverb comes after the first

f Longer time expressions that describe repeated action usually come at

the beginning or the end of the sentence for emphasis

- The buses run every hour

- As a rule I don‟t go to the office on Saturday

3 The Function of the Simple present Tense

The simple present tense performs the following function8

a Express general truths

- Batik comes from Indonesia

- Sun rises from east

b Expresses and habitual actions often with such adverbial expression as

frequency usually every day and so on It is also the usual present

tense form of stative or ldquoprivaterdquo verbs such as wish hope fear love

like understand and know

- I go on holiday every summer

- They usually leave school at three o‟clock

- She loves her children

- He buys food every weekend

- Nadia understands English

c When used with the verb do shows emphasis

- He does look like his brother

- We do not lie but we do say the truth

- She may not be brilliant but she does work hard

8 George E Wishon and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English (New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980) p 193-194

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 19: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

13

d Expresses commands or request (second person only)

- If you see him give my love to him

- Close the door please

- Let‟s take a rest

e Expresses future time with a future time adverbial

- She leaves to Bandung tomorrow morning

- The movie begin three hours later

- He comes to my house next week

B COOPERATIVE LEARNING

1 The Understanding of Cooperative Learning

Working together means cooperation It also means taking the talents of

individuals and pooling these together to get the job done George M Jacobs

in his book states ldquoCooperative Learning can be defined as a diverse body of

approaches and techniques which encourage and facilitate students‟

collaboration with their classmates and others‟rdquo9

Cooperative learning is a teaching strategy in which students work

together in a group to solve a problem or complete a task and do interaction

with their classmates In this case

Cooperative learning is a successful teaching strategy in which

small teams each with students of different levels of ability use a

variety of learning activities to improve their understanding of a

subject Each member of a team is responsible not only for learning

what is taught but also for helping teammates learn thus creating

an atmosphere of achievement Students work through the

assignment until all group members successfully understand and

complete it10

There are many experts who have defined the definition of cooperative

learning As is states by Olsen and Kagan that rdquoCooperative learning is group

learning activity organized so that learning is dependent on the socially

structured exchange of information between learners in groups and in which

9 Willy A Renandya and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

(Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998) p172 10

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 20: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

14

each learner is held accountable for his or her own learning and its motivated

to increase the learning of othersrdquo11

In cooperative classroom students are

expected to help their friends in mastering the current knowledge by arguing

and discussion each other All of members have to take apart in every

discussion so they can learn effectively in their group

2 The Principles of Cooperative Learning

For successful cooperative learning DW Johnson suggested five

factors they are positive independence individual accountability abundant

verbal sufficient social skills and team reflection12

According to Kagan in

his website mentions the principles of Cooperative Learning are

a Positive Interdependence Each group members efforts are

required and indispensable for group success

b Face to face interaction (promote each others success)

c Individual and group accountability Assigning one student in each

group the role of checker The checker asks other group members

to explain the reasoning and rationale underlying group answers

d Interpersonal and group small skill Social skills must be taught

leadership decision-making trust building communication

conflict-management skills

e Group processing Group members discuss how well they are

achieving their goals and maintaining effective working

relationships 13

It can be concluded that cooperative learning is an approach which

transforms the classroom activities from individual to group work where

students work in small group and they learn their best with their group

11 Jack C Richards and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching 2nd

ed (Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2001) p192 12

David Nunan Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching (Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992) p34-35 13

wwwKaganOnlinecom

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 21: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

15

3 The Techniques of Cooperative Learning

Various Cooperative Learning methods have been developed over the

years and put into practice in the classroom Some of the most extensively

research sand widely apply methods include Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) Teams-Games-Tournament (TGT) Jigsaw Team

Accelerated Instruction (TAI) and Cooperative Integrated Reading and

Composition (CIRC)

a Students Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) In STAD

students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are mixed

in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher presents a

lesson and then students work within their teams to make sure all

team members have mastered the lesson Then all students take

individual quizzes on the material at which time they may not help one

another

b Teams-Games-Tournaments (TGT) TGT uses the same teacher

presentations and team work as in STAD but replaces the quizzes

with weekly tournaments14

c Jigsaw (Aronson Blaney Stephan Sikes amp Snapp 1978) In this

technique group mates share information with each other15

d Team Accelerated Instruction (TAI) It shares with STAD and

TGT the use of four member mixed ability learning teams and

certificates for high performing teams

e Cooperative Integrated Reading and Composition (CIRC) Is a

comprehensive program for teaching reading and writing in the

upper elementary and middle grades (Madden Slavin and Stevens

1986)16

14 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice (Boston

Allyn and Bacon 1995) 2nd

ed p5-7 15

Steven Mccafferty etal (eds) Cooperative Learning and Second Language Teaching

(Cambridge Cambridge University Press 2006)p186 16 Robert E Slavin Cooperative Learninghellipp7

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 22: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

16

4 The Teacherrsquos Roles in Cooperative Learning

According to Wendy McDonell in Cooperative Language Learning A

Teachersrsquo Resource Book the roles of the teacher in the cooperative

learning classroom are The teacher as inquierer creator observer

facilitator and as change agent17

David and Roger Johnson in An

Overview of Cooperative Learningrdquo In order to make cooperative learning a

successful teaching strategy the teacher must wear many hats they are

a Planner Cooperative learning requires a good deal of planning

from the teacher

b Facilitator The teacher as a facilitator must accurately introduce

cooperative learning to the students

c Referee As the groups are working the teacher must act as a

referee solving conflicts and redirecting discussions

d Evaluator After the cooperative learning lesson is over the teacher

must evaluate what parts of the lesson were successful and how to

improve the lesson18

C STAD TECHNIQUE

1 The Understanding of Student Teams Achievement Division

(STAD)

As the writer told in chapter one Student Teams-Achievement

Divisions (STAD) is one of Cooperative Learning Techniques therefore the

writer would like to discuss about the use of STAD technique in teaching

simple present tense

Student Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of a set of

instructional techniques developed and researched at John Hopkins

University collectively known as Student Team Learning STAD is the

17

Carolyn Kessler (editor) Cooperative Language Learning a Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice-Hallinc 1992) pp164-171 18

httpwwwclcrccompagesoverviewpaperhtml

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 23: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

17

simplest of the Team Learning methods19

and also is a good model to begin

with for the teachers who are new to the cooperative approach20

In Student Team Learning students work cooperatively in one team to

learn academic objectives The Student Team Learning methods have been

thoroughly evaluated and have been consistently found to be effective in

well-controlled studies in regular public school21

Student Team Learning methods share with other cooperative learning

methods the ideas that students work together to learn and share responsible

for their own as well as other‟s learning However this method emphasizes

the use of the team goals and team success which can only be achieved if all

members of the team learn the objectives being taught Which is students

not to do something as a team but learn something as a team because the

task completed after all team members have understood the material

In STAD students are assigned to four-member learning teams that

are mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity The teacher

presents a lesson and then students work within their teams to

make sure all team members have mastered the lesson Then all

students take individual quizzes on the material at which time they

may not help one another22

There are three concepts in student team learning method there are

team rewards individual accountability and equal opportunities for success

Team reward means that teams are not in competition with one another for

limited rewards All of the teams some of them or none of them may earn

whatever rewards are made available depending on how well the team‟s

performance matches a predetermined standard23

19

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4htmstad

Retrieved 02032010 20

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p71

21 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p5

22 Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 5

23 httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 24: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

18

Individual accountability means that students have their own

responsibility because their team success is depend on individual score

when they get quizzes Equal opportunity for success is the important steps

to ensure that all students have an opportunity to contribute to their team

2 The Characteristic of STAD

STAD has many characteristics which distinguish it from the other

Cooperative Learning techniques The main characteristic is that STAD uses

individual quizzes at the end of each lesson Students can not only perform

as ldquostudentsrdquo who are lectured by their teacher but also act as tutor and

tutees that help each other and make sure all team members have mastered

the lesson

STAD consists of five major components

a Class Presentations

The material in STAD is initially introduced in a class

presentation This is most often direct instruction or a lecture

discussion conducted by the teacher

b Teams

Teams are composed of four or five students who represent a cross-

section of the class in the terms of academic performance sex and

race or ethnicity

c Quizzes

After teacher presentation and team practice the students who take

individual quizzes are not permitted to help one another during the

quizzes

d Individual Improvement Scores

Each student is given a ldquobaserdquo score derived from the student‟s

average past performance on similar quizzes

e Team Recognition

Teams may earn certificates or other reward if their average scores

exceed criterion24

24

Slavin Cooperative Learning hellip p 71 ndash 73

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 25: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

19

3 The Procedures of STAD in the Classroom

Steps include introducing STAD procedures to the classroom

They are

1 Using direct teaching methods teach the first lesson prepare a

quiz on the lesson material and worksheets based on the quiz

2 Introduce team assignments explain group scoring and start

team practice on worksheets

3 Review and continue team practice Teacher reviews the

lesson students then review in pairs with worksheet then

change partners to ensure every teammate knows the answer

4 Quiz (individually not one quiz per team)

5 Improvement scoring that is teacher bases scores on

improvement from pre- to pest test scores It applies to either

individual or group situations25

From the several statements above it can be concluded that Students

Teams-Achievement Divisions (STAD) is one of the Cooperative Learning

techniques that students are assigned to four-member learning teams that are

mixed in performance level gender and ethnicity And if students are

rewarded for doing better than they have in the past they will be more

motivated

25

Carolyn Kessler (ed) Cooperative Language Learning A Teacherrsquos Resource Book

(Englewood Cliffs Prentice Hall Regent 1992) p 20 ndash 21

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 26: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

20

D GRAMMAR TRANSLATION METHOD

1 The Understanding of Grammar Translation Method

Grammar Translation was in fact first known in the United States as the

Prussian Method26

The Grammar Translation Method (which was first

named as such Germany in the 1780s) introduced the idea of presenting

students with short grammar rules and word lists and then translation

exercises in which they had to make use of the same rules and words27

The role of the teacher in Grammar Translation Method is an authority

in the class and the role of the students is doing what the teacher says

Interaction in the classroom is only happened from the teacher to student28

Grammar Translation Method focuses on grammatical rules memorization

of vocabulary translation of text and doing written exercises29

From the explanations above the writer assumes that teaching learning

process in Grammar Translation Method emphasizes the study of grammar

through deduction that is through the study of the rules of grammar

2 The principles of Grammar Translation Method

The main principles on which the Grammar Translation Method is

based are the following

1 Literary language is superior to the spoken language

2 Translating each language into each other is an important goal for

learners

3 The authority in the classroom is the teacher

4 To be able to communicate with target language‟s speakers is not

among the goals

5 The primary skills to be improved are reading and writing

26

Jack CRichards and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching

( CambridgeCambridge University Press1986) p3

27 Jeremy Harmer How to Teach English new edition ( Edinburgh Pearson Education

Limited 2007) p48

28 httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved May 2010

29

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved May 2010

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 27: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

21

6 Its focus is on accuracy and not fluency

7 Error correction If a student‟s answer of a question is incorrect the

teacher selects a different student to give the correct answer or she

replies himselfherself30

In other sites there are three principles of Grammar Translation

Method they are

a Translation interprets the words and phrases of the foreign

languages in the best possible manner

b The phraseology and the idiom of the target language can best be

assimilated in the process of interpretation

c The structures of the foreign languages are best learned when

compared and contrast with those of mother tongue31

From the principles above it can be concluded while teaching the text

books the teacher translates every word and phrase from English into the

learner‟s mother tongue Further students are required to translate sentences

from their mother tongue into English

3 The Characteristics of Grammar Translation Method

Prator and Celce Murcia list the major characterictics of Grammar

Translation Method

1 Classes are taught in the mother tongue with little active use of the

target language

2 Much vocabulary is taught in the form of lists of isolated words

3 Long elaborate explanations of the inticacles of grammar are given

4 Grammar provides the rules for putting words together and instruction

often focuses on the form and inflection of words

5 Reading of difficult classical texts is begun early

6 Little attention is paid to the content of texts which are treated as

exercises in gramatical analysis

30 httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation Retrieved

April 23 2010 31

httpwwwacademoncomlibpaper8079html Retrieved June 14 2011

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 28: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

22

7 Often the only drills are exercises in translating disconected sentences

from the target language into the mother tongue

8 Little or no attention is given to pronunciation32

Based on the characteristics above the writer infers the essence of

Grammar Translation Method is translation activity from the teacher to the

students

E HYPHOTHESES

In this research the writer would like to find the empirical evidence

whether or not the use of STAD technique is really effective in teaching

simple present tense better than Grammar Translation Method It is also to

find out whether there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between the students who are taught by using STAD

technique and the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation

Method at the seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang To

accomplish this objective the writer proposed two hypotheses to be tested

Ho there is no a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

Ha there is a significant difference achievement in learning simple preset

tense between the students who are taught by using STAD Technique and

the students who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method at the

seven grade of SMP Pelita Harapan Pondok Pinang

32

HDouglas Brown Principles of Language Learning and Teaching (New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000) p16

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 29: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

23

CHAPTER III

THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE RESEARCH

A RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

1 The Place and Time of the Research

The research was held at the seventh grade of Pelita Harapan

Junior High School Itrsquos located at JlPupan no29 Pondok Pinang

South Jakarta The writer chose this school because the teachers in this

school almost never apply the various methods in teaching learning

process as already mentioned in chapter one It was held from April 26

2010 until May 20 2010

2 The Objective of the Research

As mentioned in the chapter one that the objective of this study is

to find the empirical evidence whether or not there is a significant

difference in simple present tense achievement between the students

who are taught by using STAD Technique and the students who are

taught by using Grammar Translation Method

3 The Population and Sample

The population of this research is 68 students which are divided

into 2 classes Number of A class is 36 and B class is 32 The writer

teaches these two classes using GTM (for control class) and STAD

Technique (for experiment class) To make it easier in calculation the

writer chose 20 students of VII- A and VI- B randomly as the sample

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 30: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

24

4 The Technique of Data Collecting

In collecting the data the writer used test technique The data

were collected from the pre-test and post-test They were given to the

experiment class and controlled classes The pre-test was administered

before the treatments and the post-test was administered after the

treatments

5 The Technique of Data Analysis

In analyzing the data the writer used inferential analysis

technique That technique is useful to hypothesis testing and to research

generalization Before the writer analyzed the data it is necessary to

calculate the data into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905

formula to calculate the data The two classes were compared to the

independent variable the experiment class is (X) variable and the

control class is (Y) variable The formula of 119905119905119890119904119905 is expressed as

follows1

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

119872119909 = Mean of Variable X

119872119910 = Mean of Variable Y

SE = Standard Error

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 there are several steps to be taken

they are as follow

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909= 119883

1198731

1 Anas Sudijono Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan (Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008) p32

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 31: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

25

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910= 119884

1198732

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909= 1199092

1198731

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909= 119878119863119909

1198731minus 1

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119910= 119878119910

1198732minus 1

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909minus 119872119910= 1198781198641198721199092+ 119878119864119872

1199102

h Determining 119905119900 with formula

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119910

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = 1198731 + 1198732ndash 2

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 32: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

26

j The Testing of hypothesis

Ho There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

Ha There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

B RESEARCH FINDINGS

1 The Description of Data

The data were collected from studentsrsquo pre-test and post-test

both two classes The data which is obtained is described into two

tables The studentsrsquo achievements in the experiment class were

presented in the table 31 and the studentsrsquo achievementsrsquo in the

control class were presented in table 32 Each table has four columns

the first column shows the number of students the second and the

third column show pre-test and post-test scores and the last column

shows the gained scores which are obtained from post-test score is

subtracted pre-test score

The tables as follow

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 33: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

27

Table 31

The Studentsrsquo Score of Experiment Class

(Using STAD Technique)

Students (X) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 50 70 20

2 65 80 15

3 60 75 15

4 55 70 15

5 65 80 15

6 65 85 20

7 55 80 25

8 60 85 25

9 55 70 15

10 50 75 25

11 65 65 0

12 50 60 10

13 55 75 20

14 45 70 25

15 60 60 0

16 50 65 15

17 55 70 15

18 45 65 20

19 55 60 5

20 60 85 25

sum 1120 1445 325

Mean 56 7225 1625

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 65 and the lowest score in the post-test is 60 and the highest score

is 85 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest score in post-

test is higher than pre-test scores

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 34: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

28

Table 32

The Studentsrsquo Scores of Control Class

(Using Grammar Translation Method)

Students (Y) Pre Test Score Post Test Score

Gained (d) Score

(Post Test - Pre

Test)

1 45 60 15

2 50 60 10

3 55 65 10

4 60 65 5

5 50 70 20

6 55 65 10

7 50 65 15

8 60 60 0

9 55 60 5

10 45 60 15

11 50 65 15

12 60 65 5

13 50 60 10

14 55 70 15

15 55 65 10

16 55 55 0

17 50 75 25

18 45 60 15

19 60 70 10

20 55 60 5

sum 1060 1275 215

Mean 53 6375 1075

The table above describes that the lowest score in pre-test is 45 and the

highest score is 60 and the lowest score in the post-test is 55 and the highest score

is 75 Therefore it can be summarized that the lowest and highest scores in post-

test is higher than pre-test

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 35: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

29

2 The Analysis of Data

Before the writer analyzed the data the writer had calculated

the scores into the statistic calculation The writer used 119905119905119890119904119905 formula to

find the empirical evidence statistically and to make the testing of

hypothesis this research will easier

Prior the calculation of 119905119905119890119904119905 the writer made the calculation

table to gain Mean and Deviation Standard from two variables the

table as follow

Table 3

The Comparison Score of Each Student in Experiment Class and Control

Class

Students (X)

Students (Y) X Y x y xx yy

1 1 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

2 2 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

3 3 15 10 -125 -075 156 056

4 4 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

5 5 15 20 -125 925 156 8556

6 6 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

7 7 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

8 8 25 0 875 -1075 7656 11556

9 9 15 5 -125 -575 156 3306

10 10 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

11 11 0 15 -1625 425 26406 1806

12 12 10 5 -625 -575 3906 3306

13 13 20 10 375 -075 1406 056

14 14 25 15 875 425 7656 1806

15 15 0 10 -1625 -075 26406 056

16 16 15 0 -125 -1075 156 11556

17 17 15 25 -125 1425 156 20306

18 18 20 15 375 425 1406 1806

19 19 5 10 -1125 -075 12656 056

20 20 25 5 875 -575 7656 3306

Mean 1625 1075

N1=20 N2=20 325 215 0 0 114375 76375

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 36: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

30

Note x = X ndash MX

y = Y ndash MY

N1 = Students of Experiment Class

N2 = Students of Control Class

The writer calculated the data based on the steps of the test The

formulation as followed

a Determining Mean of Variable X with formula

119872119909 = 119883

1198731

325

20

= 1625

b Determining Mean of Variable Y with formula

119872119910 = 119884

1198732

215

20

= 1075

c Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable X with formula

119878119863119909 = 1199092

1198731

= 114375

20

= 5719

756

d Determining Standard of Deviation Score of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119910= 1199102

1198732

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 37: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

31

= 76375

20

= 3819

= 618

e Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable X with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119909

1198731minus1

= 756

19

= 756

436

= 173

f Determining Standard Error Mean of Variable Y with formula

119878119863119872119909 = 119878119863119910

1198732minus1

= 618

19

= 618

436

= 142

g Determining Standard Error of different Mean of Variable X and Mean of

Variable Y with formula

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910= 1198781198631198721199092+ 1198721199102

= 1732 + 1422

= 299 + 202

= 501

= 223

h Determining with formula

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 38: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

32

119905119900 = 119872119909 minus 119872119909

119878119864119872119909 minus 119872119910

= 1625 minus1075

223

= 55

223

= 247

i Determining Degrees of Freedom (df) with formula

df = ndash 2

= 20 + 20 -2

df = 38

The value of degrees of freedom (df) is not mentioned in the 119905119905119886119887119897119890

so the writer uses the closer value to 38 that is 40 as degrees of freedom

The value of df 40 at the degrees of significance 5 or 119905119905119886119887119897119890 5 of

df 40 = 202

The writer formulated Null Hypothesis (119867119900) and Alternative

Hypothesis (119867119886) as follow

119867119900 There is no significant different achievement in learning simple

present tense between students are taught by using STAD technique

and students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

119867119886 There is significant different achievement in learning simple present

tense between students are taught by using STAD technique and

students are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

The assumption of this hypothesis as follow

If 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis (119867119900) is rejected It means there is

significant different achievement in learning simple present tense between

students are taught by using STAD technique and students are taught by using

Grammar translation Method

If 119905119900 le 119905119905119886119887119897119890 the Null Hypothesis( 119867119900) is accepted There is no significant

different achievement in learning simple present tense between students are taught

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 39: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

33

by using STAD technique and students are taught by using Grammar translation

Method

Based on the description of calculation above it can be inferred that

1 The value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202

2 The value of 119905119900 is 247

The writer summarized that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 it means that the Null Hypothesis

(119867119900) is rejected and the Alternative Hypothesis (119867119886) is accepted

3 The Interpretation of Data

Based on the result of analysis data the value of 119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the

significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It means that the

alternative hypothesis (Ha) is accepted and the null Hypothesis (Ho) is

rejected Therefore it can be inferred that the use of STAD Technique

is more effective in teaching Simple Present Tense than Grammar

Translation Method It simply illustrates that the students who are

taught by using STAD Technique have a significant difference

achievement in learning Simple Present Tense between the students

who are taught by using Grammar Translation Method

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 40: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

34

CHAPTER IV

CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTIONS

A CONCLUSION

Based on the calculation in chapter III the writer obtained the value of

119905119905119886119887119897119890 in the significance 5 is 202 and the value of 119905119900 is 247 It can be

said that 119905119900 ge 119905119905119886119887119897119890 which Ha (alternative hypothesis) is accepted The

hypothesis means there is a significant difference achievement in learning

simple present tense between students who taught by using STAD technique

and students who taught by using Grammar Translation Method

From the result above the writer can conclude that there is the

significant influence in mastering simple present tense between the students

who are taught through STAD technique and the students who are taught by

using Grammar Translation Method

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 41: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

35

B SUGGESTIONS

In line with the research findings previously here are some

suggestions that can be given related to the writer conclusion and hopefully

can take the benefit to anyone who read this ldquoskripsirdquo The suggestions are

as follow

a The teachers should be a creative person in order to make the teaching

and learning process become more interesting effective and

comfortable for students

b The teachers should know the methods in learning and teaching in

order to the teacher can choose the suitable method for the suitable

material in the classroom

c The teachers should be a flexible person not only teaching giving

critique asking and questioning but also sharing receiving critique

from the students

d The students should share their difficulty in learning to their friends

and their teacher in order to they can solve their problem in the

learning activity

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 42: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anonymous Departemen Pendidikan Dan Kebudayaan RI Keputusan Menteri

No096kep1967rdquoBahasa Inggris Sebagai Bahasa Asing Pertama Di

Indonesia Dan Mata Pelajaran Wajib Untuk SLTP Sampai Perguruan

Tinggirdquo

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar 2nd

edition

New Jersey Prentice-Hall Inc 1989

Azar Betty Schrampfer Understanding and Using English Grammar Jakarta

Binarupa Aksara and Prentice Hall Inc 1993

Brown HDouglas Principles of Language Learning and Teaching New York

Addison Wesley Longman inc 2000

Chalker Sylvia etal Dictionary of English Grammar New York Oxford

University Press 1998

Freeman Diane Larsen Techniques and Principles in Language Teaching 2nd

ed

Oxford Oxford University Press 2000

Harmer Jeremy How to Teach English new edition Edinburgh Pearson

Education Limited 2007

Hornby AS Guide to Pattern and Usage in English 2nd

edition Oxford Oxford

University Press 1975

Kesler Carrolyn Cooperative Language Learning New Jersey Prentice Hall

Inc 1992

Kirn Elaine Darcy Jack and Jill Korey Orsquo Sullivan Interaction 1 Grammar 4th

edition New York McGraw ndashHill Inc 1990

Nunan David Collaborative Language Learning and Teaching Cambridge

Cambridge University Press 1992

Renandya Willy A and George M Jacobs ed Learners and Language Learning

Singapore SEAMEO Regional Language Centre 1998

Richards Jack C and Theodore SRodgers Approaches and Methods in Language

Teaching CambridgeCambridge University Press1986

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 43: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

Richards Jack C and Theodore S Rodgers Approaches and Methods in

Language Teaching 2nd

ed Cambridge Cambridge University Press

2001

Slavin Robert E Cooperative Learning Theory Research and Practice 2nd

edition Boston Ally amp Bacon 1995

Sudijono Anas Pengantar Statistik Pendidikan Jakarta PTRaja Grafindo

Persada2008

Thomson AJ and A V Martinet A Practical English Grammar 4th

edition New

York Oxford University Press 1986

Werner Patricia K Interaction 2 Grammar 4th

edition New York The McGraw-

Hill Companies Inc 2002

Wishon George E and Julia M Burks Letrsquos Write English New York Littion

Educational Publishing Inc 1980

httpcollegehmcocomeducationpbltccoophtml1 Retrieved 02032010

httpedtechkennesaweduintechcooperativelearninghtm Retrieved 02092010

httpniigatajetnet Retrieved 10052010

httpspacesisuedutw Retrieved 10052010

httpwwwcriminologyfsuedufacultyclarkmodule1partcontentappendix4ht

mstad Retrieved 02032010

httpwwwslidesharenetvacokagrammar-translation-method-presentation

Retrieved 02032010

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 44: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis

fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative

Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject

yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

2 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

5 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

6 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

7 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang berbeda

dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 45: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Cooperative Learning Method (STAD Technique)

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru membagi siswa ked alma sebuah kelompok yang

beranggotakan 4 atau 5 orang secara heterogen (campuran

menurut prestasi jenis kelamin suku dan lain-lain)

Guru melakukan tanya jawab dengan arti dan fungsi dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tentang penggunaan Simple Present Tense

dan penambahan ses dalam kata kerja

Dalam kelompok siswa membahas apa yangtelah disampaikan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh guru

Guru memberikan tugas kepada kelompok untuk dikerjakan

oleh anggota-anggota kelompok Anggotanya yang sudah

mengerti dapat menjelaskan pada anggota lainnya sampai

semua anggota dalam kelompok tersebut mengerti

Guru memberi kuis pertanyaan kepada seluruh siswa Pada

saat menjawab kuis mereka tidak boleh saling membantu

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 46: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 47: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 48: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

III Indikator

1 Siswa dapat membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan

intonasi yang benar

2 Siswa dapat mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks

tulis fungsional pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Siswa dapat mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Siswa dapat mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Siswa dapat mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Siswa dapat memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks

descriptive

7 Siswa dapat membentuk kalimat positif negative dan

interrogative Simple Present Tense

8 Siswa dapat membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan

subject yang berbeda dalam kalimat

IV Tujuan Pembelajaran

Pada akhir pembelajaran siswa mampu

1 Membaca nyaring dengan ucapan tekanan dan intonasi yang

benar

2 Mengidentifikasi berbagai informasi dalam teks tulis fungsional

pendek sangat sederhana berupa teks descriptive

3 Mengetahui langkah retorika dalam teks descriptive

4 Mengetahui ciri kebahasaan teks descriptive

5 Mengetahui fungsi teks descriptive

6 Memahami makna kosakata sulit dalam teks descriptive

7 Membentuk kalimat positif negative dan interrogative Simple

Present Tense

8 Membedakan penggunaan form to be dengan subject yang

berbeda dalam kalimat

V Materi PembelajaranUraian Materi Pokok

Terlampir

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 49: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

VI Metode dan Teknik Pembelajaran

Grammar Translation Method

VII Langkah-langkah Kegiatan

a Kegiatan Pendahuluan

Memberi salam dan tegur sapa

Guru melakukan tanya jawab berbagai hal terkait kondisi

siswa

Guru mengabsen siswa

Guru memberi motivasi kepada siswa

b Kegiatan Inti

Guru menjelaskan arti dan fungsi dalam teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan schematic structure dalam teks

descriptive

Guru menjelaskan language feature dalam teks descriptive

Guru membaca dan menjelaskan kosa kata yang sulit dalam

teks descriptive

Guru menjelaskan tenses yang biasa digunakan dalam teks

descriptive dengan menjelaskan rumus dahulu setelah itu

contoh

Guru membaca sebuah paragraph dan mengartikannya

Siswa mempelajari teks descriptive dan bertanya kepada

guru pertanyaan yang mereka tidak mampu untuk jawab

c Kegiatan Penutup

Guru mengevaluasi pelajaran hari ini dan teknik yang

digunakan dalam proses belajar mengajar

Guru memberikan kesimpulan mengenai materi

pembelajaran

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 50: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

VIII Sumber dan Media Pembelajaran

a Sumber Pembelajaran Buku teks English on Sky SMP VII

(Jakarta Erlangga 2007) amp English in

Focus 1 for Grade VII SMPMTs

(Jakarta Pusat Perbukuan Departemen

Pendidikan Nasional 2008)

b Media Pembelajaran Handout Word Strip

IX Penilaian

a Teknik Tes lisan dan tulisan

Bentuk - Pilihan Ganda

- True False

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor benar diberi skor 10

Skor maksimal 100

b Teknik Tes tulis dan lisan

Bentuk Essay

Instrumen Terlampir

Tiap nomor diberi skor

No Uraian Skor

1 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa benar pilihan kata

benar dan lafal benar

5

2 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa kurang tepat pilihan

kata tepat dan lafal benar

4

3 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

kurang tepat dan lafal benar

3

4 Setiap jawaban benar tata bahasa salah pilihan kata

dan lafal kurang tepat

2

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 51: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

5 Setiap jawaban kurang tepat tata bahasa salah pilihan

kata dan lafal salah

1

6 Tidak ada jawaban 0

Skor maksimal 100

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 52: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

11 Me and my friends hellip lunch in

the cafeteria right now

a is eating

b was eating

c were eating

d are eating

12 Choose a sentence that states

general truth

a She kisses his son every

morning

b The moon goes around the

earth

c He prepares his school bag

d My mother always prepare

breakfast in the morning

13 A

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B At half past eleven

a Where does the bus come

b What does the bus come

c When does the bus come

d How does the bus come

14 ldquoThe sun rises in the eastrdquo In

which function does the

sentence include

a Habitual action

b General truth

c Expressing future times

d Expressing an action at the

present time

15 ldquoThe dogs are hungryrdquo The

question form of this sentence

is hellip

a Does the dogs are hungry

b Do the dogs hungry

c Are the dogs hungry

d Is the dogs hungry

16 Nadia

helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Tom My mother bought a

pair of shoes

yesterday

a What are your mother buy

yesterday

b What did your mother buy

yesterday

c What did your mother

bought yesterday

d What does your mother buy

yesterday

17 A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

B No I did not

a Do you get up early in this

b weekend

c Does you get up early in this

weekend

d Did you get up early in this

weekend

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 53: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

18 A I am tired

B helliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphelliphellip

What is the best suggestion to fill

the blank space

a Please take a rest

b Letrsquos take a rest

c Donrsquot take a rest please

d Letrsquos walk quickly

19 A Are I the only

woman in this class

B No you arenrsquot

The right form of the question is

hellip

a Do I the only woman in

this class

b Is I the only woman in this

class

c Am I the only woman in

this class

d Does I the only woman in

this class

20 Student A helliphelliphelliphelliphellip

Student B Yes they have class

every morning

a Are they having class

every morning

b Do they have class every

morning

c Does they has class every

morning

d Do they having class every

morning

21 I hellip low marks last semester

but I know I hellip high marks this

semester

a got will get

b gotten will get

c got gets

d got will got

22 Anisa hellip you have

homework every day

Doni No I do not

a Are

b Does

c Do

d Is

23 ldquoHe watches TV every nightrdquo

The negative form of this

sentence is hellip

a He is not watch TV every

night

b He do not watch TV every

night

c He does not watch TV

every night

d He does not watches TV

every night

24 Choose a sentence that states

habitual action

a She went to Bandung two

days ago

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 54: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation

b Andi and Dika usually

study English together

after school

c They are new students

d Water boils at 100 degree

25 ldquoPlease donrsquot sleep in classrdquo

The function of the sentence is

hellip

a To express future time

b To express general truth

c To express habitual action

d To express prohibition

Page 55: Harapan Junior High School South Jakarta)”, Skripsi, Jurusan Pendidikan Bahasa Inggris, Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan, UniversitasAuthors: Rumbi MaryaniAbout: Grammar–translation